事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Madam Crowl's Ghost and Other Tales of Mystery
Author: Joseph Sheridan Le Fanu
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0900451h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd:  June 2015
Most 最近の update: June 2015

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

Madam Crowl's Ghost and Other Tales of Mystery

by

Joseph Sheridan Le Fanu

*

Collected and Edited by M R James

PROLOGUE

Joseph Sheridan Le Fanu, who died just fifty years ago, was in his own particular vein one of the best story-tellers of the nineteenth century; and the 現在の 容積／容量 含む／封じ込めるs a collection of forgotten tales by him, and of tales not 以前 known to be his.

There have always been readers and lovers of Le Fanu's 作品, though not so many as those writings deserve. To these I know that the 新規加入 which I bring to their 在庫／株 will be welcome. But the larger public, which knows not this Joseph, may be glad to be told what they are to 推定する／予想する in his stories.

He stands 絶対 in the first 階級 as a writer of ghost stories. That is my 審議する／熟考する 判決, after reading all the supernatural tales I have been able to get 持つ／拘留する of. Nobody 始める，決めるs the scene better than he, nobody touches in the 効果的な 詳細（に述べる） more deftly. I do not think it is 単に the fact of my 存在 past middle age that leads me to regard the leisureliness of his style as a 長所; for I am by no means inappreciative of the more modern 成果／努力s in this 支店 of fiction. No, it has to be 認めるd, I am sure, that the ghost-story is in itself a わずかに old-fashioned form; it needs some deliberateness in the telling: we listen to it the more readily if the 語り手 提起する／ポーズをとるs as 年輩の, or throws 支援する his experience to "some thirty years ago."

I digress. Ghost stories and tales of mystery are what this 容積／容量 含む／封じ込めるs, and, ーするために 誘惑する the reader on, I have placed the most striking and sensational of them at the beginning of it. These are also the most 最近の in date; for, as was natural, Le Fanu made 改良s in the 割合s and in the conception of his short stories as time went on. If the reader likes Squire Toby's Will and Madam Crowl's Ghost, as I think he must, he will go on to the earlier stories and find in them the same excellent 質s, only わずかに overlaid by the mannerisms of the forties and fifties.

I hope he will then 問い合わせ what other work of Le Fanu's is accessible. To 援助（する） him in his search, I have put together in an epilogue or 虫垂 what I know of the order and character of Le Fanu's novels and tales.

I need only 追加する that the stories in this 容積／容量 have been gleaned from extinct 定期刊行物s. They are the result of a 公正に／かなり long 調査, but I am sure that some 匿名の／不明の tales by my author must have eluded me, and I shall be very 感謝する to any one who will 通知する me of any that he is fortunate enough to find.

M. R. James.
Provost's 宿泊する, Eton,
July, 1923.

公式文書，認める:—I have omitted three other stories of a 類似の nature, viz: The Mysterious Lodger (Dublin University Magazine, Vol. 50) which, though it 含む／封じ込めるs some excellent 詳細（に述べる）, is more in the nature of a 宗教的な allegory than a ghost story proper; My Aunt Margaret's Adventure (ibid. 1864) which belongs to a class of which I disapprove—the ghost-story which peters out into a natural explanation; and also a fragment called Hyacinth O'道具 which appeared posthumously in 寺 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 (1884).

* * *

一時期／支部 1 - MADAM CROWL'S GHOST

与える／捧げるd 不明な to All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in 1870-1, but afterwards 会社にする／組み込むd bodily into Chronicles of Golden Friars (1871, vol. i.) in the story of "Laura Mildmay," where it is put into the mouth of an old north-country nurse, Mrs. Jolliffe.

I'm an old woman now; and I was but thirteen my last birthday, the night I （機の）カム to Applewale House. My aunt was the housekeeper there, and a sort o' one-horse carriage was 負かす／撃墜する at Lexhoe to take me and my box up to Applewale.

I was a bit 脅すd by the time I got to Lexhoe, and when I saw the carriage and horse, I wished myself 支援する again with my mother at Hazelden. I was crying when I got into the "shay"—that's what we used to call it—and old John Mulbery that drove it, and was a good-natured fellow, bought me a handful of apples at the Golden Lion, to 元気づける me up a bit; and he told me that there was a currant-cake, and tea, and pork-chops, waiting for me, all hot, in my aunt's room at the 広大な／多数の／重要な house. It was a 罰金 moonlight night and I eat the apples, lookin' out o' the shay winda.

It is a shame for gentlemen to 脅す a poor foolish child like I was. I いつかs think it might be tricks. There was two on 'em on the tap o' the coach beside me. And they began to question me after nightfall, when the moon rose, where I was going to. 井戸／弁護士席, I told them it was to wait on Dame Arabella Crowl, of Applewale House, 近づく by Lexhoe.

"売春婦, then," says one of them, "you'll not be long there!"

And I looked at him as much as to say, "Why not?" for I had spoke out when I told them where I was goin', as if 'twas something clever I had to say.

"Because," says he—"and don't you for your life tell no one, only watch her and see—she's 所有するd by the devil, and more an half a ghost. Have you got a Bible?"

"Yes, sir," says I. For my mother put my little Bible in my box, and I knew it was there: and by the same 記念品, though the print's too small for my ald 注目する，もくろむs, I have it in my 圧力（をかける） to this hour.

As I looked up at him, 説 "Yes, sir," I thought I saw him winkin' at his friend; but I could not be sure.

"井戸／弁護士席," says he, "be sure you put it under your 支える every night, it will keep the ald girl's claws aff ye."

And I got such a fright when he said that, you wouldn't fancy! And I'd a liked to ask him a lot about the ald lady, but I was too shy, and he and his friend began talkin' together about their own consarns, and dowly enough I got 負かす／撃墜する, as I told ye, at Lexhoe. My heart sank as I drove into the dark avenue. The trees stands very 厚い and big, as ald as the ald house almost, and four people, with their 武器 out and finger-tips touchin', barely girds 一連の会議、交渉／完成する some of them.

井戸／弁護士席, my neck was stretched out o' the winda, looking for the first 見解（をとる） o' the 広大な／多数の／重要な house; and, all at once we pulled up in 前線 of it.

A 広大な／多数の／重要な white-and-黒人／ボイコット house it is, wi' 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット beams across and 権利 up it, and gables lookin' out, as white as a sheet, to the moon, and the 影をつくる／尾行するs o' the trees, two or three up and 負かす／撃墜する upon the 前線, you could count the leaves on them, and all the little diamond-形態／調整d winda-panes, 微光ing on the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall winda, and 広大な／多数の／重要な shutters, in the old fashion, hinged on the 塀で囲む outside, boulted across all the 残り／休憩（する） o' the windas in 前線, for there was but three or four servants, and the old lady in the house, and most o' t'rooms was locked up.

My heart was in my mouth when I sid the 旅行 was over, and this, the 広大な／多数の／重要な house afore me, and I sa 近づく my aunt that I never sid till noo, and Dame Crowl, that I was come to wait upon, and was afeard on already.

My aunt kissed me in the hall, and brought me to her room. She was tall and thin, wi' a pale 直面する and 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and long thin 手渡すs wi' 黒人／ボイコット mittins on. She was past fifty, and her word was short; but her word was 法律. I hev no （民事の）告訴s to make of her; but she was a hard woman, and I think she would hev 貯蔵所 kinder to me if I had 貯蔵所 her sister's child in place of her brother's. But all that's o' no consequence noo.

The squire—his 指名する was Mr. Chevenix Crowl, he was Dame Crowl's grandson—（機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する there, by way of seeing that the old lady was 井戸／弁護士席 扱う／治療するd, about twice or thrice in the year. I sid him but twice all the time I was at Applewale House.

I can't say but she was 井戸／弁護士席 taken care of, notwithstanding, but that was because my aunt and Meg Wyvern, that was her maid, had a 良心, and did their 義務 by her.

Mrs. Wyvern—Meg Wyvern my aunt called her to herself, and Mrs. Wyvern to me—was a fat, jolly lass of fifty, a good 高さ and a good breadth, always good-humoured, and walked slow. She had 罰金 給料, but she was a bit stingy, and kept all her 罰金 着せる／賦与するs under lock and 重要な, and wore, mostly, a twilled chocolate cotton, wi' red, and yellow, and green sprigs and balls on it, and it lasted wonderful.

She never gave me nout, not the vally o' a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 thimble, all the time I was there; but she was good-humoured, and always laughin', and she talked no end o' proas over her tea; and, seeing me sa sackless and dowly, she roused me up wi' her laughin' and stories; and I think I liked her better than my aunt—children is so taken wi' a bit o' fun or a story—though my aunt was very good to me, but a hard woman about some things, and silent always.

My aunt took me into her bed-議会, that I might 残り／休憩（する） myself a bit while she was settin' the tea in her room. But first she patted me on the shouther, and said I was a tall lass o' my years, and had spired up 井戸／弁護士席, and asked me if I could do plain work and stitchin'; and she looked in my 直面する, and said I was like my father, her brother, that was dead and gone, and she hoped I was a better Christian, and wad na du a' that lids.

It was a hard sayin' the first time I 始める，決める my foot in her room, I thought.

When I went into the next room, the housekeeper's room—very comfortable, yak (oak) all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—there was a 罰金 解雇する／砲火／射撃 blazin' away, wi' coal, and peat, and 支持を得ようと努めるd, all in a low together, and tea on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and hot cake, and smokin' meat; and there was Mrs. Wyvern, fat, jolly, and talkin' away, more in an hour than my aunt would in a year.

While I was still at my tea my aunt went up-stairs to see Madam Crowl.

"She's agone up to see that old Judith Squailes is awake," says Mrs. Wyvern. "Judith sits with Madam Crowl when me and Mrs. Shutters"—that was my aunt's 指名する—" is away. She's a troublesome old lady. Ye'll hev to be sharp wi' her, or she'll be into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, or out o' t' winda. She goes on wires, she does, old though she be."

"How old, ma'am ?" says I.

"Ninety-three her last birthday, and that's eight months gone," says she; and she laughed. "And don't be askin' questions about her before your aunt—mind, I tell ye; just take her as you find her, and that's all."

"And what's to be my 商売／仕事 about her, please ma'am ?" says I.

"About the old lady? 井戸／弁護士席," says she, "your aunt, Mrs. Shutters, will tell you that; but I suppose you'll hev to sit in the room with your work, and see she's at no mischief, and let her amuse herself with her things on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and get her her food or drink as she calls for it, and keep her out o' mischief, and （犯罪の）一味 the bell hard if she's troublesome."

"Is she deaf, ma'am?"

"No, nor blind," says she; "as sharp as a needle, but she's gone やめる aupy, and can't remember nout rightly; and Jack the 巨大（な） 殺し屋, or Goody Twoshoes will please her 同様に as the King's 法廷，裁判所, or the 事件／事情／状勢s of the nation."

"And what did the little girl go away for, ma'am, that went on Friday last? My aunt wrote to my mother she was to go."

"Yes; she's gone."

"What for?" says I again.

"She didn't answer Mrs. Shutters, I do suppose," says she. "I don't know. Don't be talkin'; your aunt can't がまんする a talkin' child."

"And please, ma'am, is the old lady 井戸／弁護士席 in health?" says I.

"It ain't no 害（を与える） to ask that," says she. "She's torflin' a bit lately, but better this week past, and I dare say she'll last out her hundred years yet. Hish! Here's your aunt coming 負かす／撃墜する the passage."

In comes my aunt, and begins talkin' to Mrs. Wyvern, and I, beginnin' to feel more comfortable and at home like, was walkin' about the room lookin' at this thing and at that. There was pretty old 磁器 things on the cupboard, and pictures again the 塀で囲む; and there was a door open in the wainscot, and I sees a queer old leathern jacket, wi' ひもで縛るs and buckles to it, and sleeves as long as the bed-地位，任命する, hangin' up inside.

"What's that you're at, child?" says my aunt, sharp enough, turning about when I thought she least minded. "What's that in your 手渡す?"

"This, ma'am?" says I, turning about with the leathern jacket. "I don't know what it is, ma'am."

Pale as she was, the red （機の）カム up in her cheeks, and her 注目する，もくろむs flashed wi' 怒り／怒る, and I think only she had half a dozen steps to take, between her and me, she'd a gov me a sizzup. But she did give me a shake by the shouther, and she plucked the thing out o' my 手渡す, and says she, "While ever you stay here, don't ye meddle wi' nout that don't belong to ye," and she hung it up on the pin that was there, and shut the door wi' a bang and locked it 急速な／放蕩な.

Mrs. Wyvern was liftin' up her 手渡すs and laughin' all this time, 静かに in her 議長，司会を務める, rolling herself a bit in it, as she used when she was kinkin'.

The 涙／ほころびs was in my 注目する，もくろむs, and she winked at my aunt, and says she, dryin' her own 注目する，もくろむs that was wet wi' the laughin', "Tut, the child meant no 害（を与える）—come here to me, child. It's only a pair o' crutches for lame ducks, and ask us no questions mind, and we'll tell ye no lies; and come here and sit 負かす／撃墜する, and drink a 襲う，襲って強奪する o' beer before ye go to your bed."

My room, mind ye, was up-stairs, next to the old lady's, and Mrs. Wyvern's bed was 近づく hers in her room and I was to be ready at call, if need should be.

The old lady was in one of her tantrums that night and part of the day before. She used to take fits o' the sulks. いつかs she would not let them dress her, and other times she would not let them take her 着せる／賦与するs off. She was a 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty, they said, in her day. But there was no one about Applewale that remembered her in her prime. And she was dreadful fond o' dress, and had 厚い silks, and stiff satins, and velvets, and laces, and all sorts, enough to 始める，決める up seven shops at the least. All her dresses was old-fashioned and queer, but 価値（がある） a fortune.

井戸／弁護士席, I went to my bed. I lay for a while awake; for a' things was new to me; and I think the tea was in my 神経s, too, for I wasn't used to it, except now and then on a holiday, or the like. And I heard Mrs. Wyvern talkin', and I listened with my 手渡す to my ear; but I could not hear Mrs. Crowl, and I don't think she said a word.

There was 広大な／多数の／重要な care took of her. The people at Applewale knew that when she died they would every one get the 解雇（する）; and their 状況／情勢s was 井戸／弁護士席 paid and 平易な.

The doctor come twice a week to see the old lady, and you may be sure they all did as he 企て，努力，提案 them. One thing was the same every time; they were never to cross or frump her, any way, but to humour and please her in everything.

So she lay in her 着せる／賦与するs all that night, and next day, not a word she said, and I was at my needlework all that day, in my own room, except when I went 負かす／撃墜する to my dinner.

I would a liked to see the ald lady, and even to hear her speak. But she might 同様に a'貯蔵所 in Lunnon a' the time for me.

When I had my dinner my aunt sent me out for a walk for an hour. I was glad when I （機の）カム 支援する, the trees was so big, and the place so dark and lonesome, and 'twas a cloudy day, and I cried a 取引，協定, thinkin' of home, while I was walkin' alone there. That evening, the candles bein' alight, I was sittin' in my room, and the door was open into Madam Crowl's 議会, where my aunt was. It was, then, for the first time I heard what I suppose was the ald lady talking.

It was a queer noise like, I couldn't 井戸／弁護士席 say which, a bird, or a beast, only it had a bleatin' sound in it, and was very small.

I pricked my ears to hear all I could. But I could not make out one word she said. And my aunt answered:

"The evil one can't 傷つける no one, ma'am, 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 the Lord 許すs."

Then the same queer 発言する／表明する from the bed says something more that I couldn't make 長，率いる nor tail on.

And my aunt med answer again: "Let them pull 直面するs, ma'am, and say what they will; if the Lord be for us, who can be against us?"

I kept listenin' with my ear turned to the door, holdin' my breath, but not another word or sound （機の）カム in from the room. In about twenty minutes, as I was sittin' by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, lookin' at the pictures in the old Æsop's Fables, I was aware o' something moving at the door, and lookin' up I sid my aunt's 直面する lookin' in at the door, and her 手渡す raised.

"Hish!" says she, very soft, and comes over to me on tiptoe, and she says in a whisper: "Thank God, she's asleep at last, and don't ye make no noise till I come 支援する, for I'm goin' 負かす／撃墜する to take my cup o' tea, and I'll be 支援する i' noo—me and Mrs. Wyvern, and she'll be sleepin' in the room, and you can run 負かす／撃墜する when we come up, and Judith will gie ye yaur supper in my room."

And with that away she goes.

I kep' looking at the picture-調書をとる／予約する, as before, listenin' every noo and then, but there was no sound, not a breath, that I could hear; an' I began whisperin' to the pictures and talkin' to myself to keep my heart up, for I was growin' 恐れるd in that big room.

And at last up I got, and began walkin' about the room, lookin' at this and peepin' at that, to amuse my mind, ye'll understand. And at last what sud I do but peeps into Madame Crowl's bed-議会.

A grand 議会 it was, wi' a 広大な／多数の／重要な four-poster, wi' flowered silk curtains as tall as the ceilin', and foldin' 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す, and drawn の近くに all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. There was a lookin'-glass, the biggest I ever sid before, and the room was a 炎 o' light. I counted twenty-two wax-candles, all alight. Such was her fancy, and no one dared say her nay.

I listened at the door, and gaped and wondered all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. When I heard there was not a breath, and did not see so much as a 動かす in the curtains, I took heart, and I walked into the room on tiptoe, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again. Then I takes a keek at myself in the big glass; and at last it （機の）カム in my 長，率いる, "Why couldn't I ha' a keek at the ald lady herself in the bed?"

Ye'd think me a fule if ye knew half how I longed to see Dame Crowl, and I thought to myself if I didn't peep now I might wait many a day before I got so gude a chance again.

井戸／弁護士席, my dear, I （機の）カム to the 味方する o' the bed, the curtains bein' の近くに, and my heart a'most failed me. But I took courage, and I slips my finger in between the 厚い curtains, and then my 手渡す. So I waits a bit, but all was still as death. So, softly, softly I draws the curtain, and there, sure enough, I sid before me, stretched out like the painted lady on the tomb-stean in Lexhoe Church, the famous Dame Crowl, of Applewale House. There she was, dressed out. You never sid the like in they days. Satin and silk, and scarlet and green, and gold and pint lace; by Jen! 'twas a sight! A big 砕くd wig, half as high as herself, was a-最高の，を越す o' her 長，率いる, and, wow!—was ever such wrinkles?—and her old baggy throat all 砕くd white, and her cheeks 紅d, and mouse-肌 eyebrows, that Mrs. Wyvern used to stick on, and there she lay grand and stark, wi' a pair o' clocked silk 靴下／だます on, and heels to her shoon as tall as nine-pins. Lawk! But her nose was crooked and thin, and half the whites o' her 注目する，もくろむs was open. She used to stand, dressed as she was, gigglin' and dribblin' before the lookin'-glass, wi' a fan in her 手渡す, and a big nosegay in her bodice. Her wrinkled little 手渡すs was stretched 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方するs, and such long nails, all 削減（する） into points, I never sid in my days. Could it ever a 貯蔵所 the fashion for grit fowk to wear their finger-nails so?

井戸／弁護士席, I think ye'd a 貯蔵所 脅すd yourself if ye'd a sid such a sight. I couldn't let go the curtain, nor move an インチ, not take my 注目する，もくろむs off her; my very heart stood still. And in an instant she opens her 注目する，もくろむs, and up she sits, and spins herself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and 負かす／撃墜する wi' her, wi' a clack on her two tall heels on the 床に打ち倒す, facin' me, ogglin' in my 直面する wi' her two 広大な／多数の／重要な glassy 注目する，もくろむs, and a wicked simper wi' her old wrinkled lips, and lang fause teeth.

井戸／弁護士席, a 死体 is a natural thing; but this was the dreadfullest sight I ever sid. She had her fingers straight out pointin' at me, and her 支援する was crooked, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again wi' age. Says she:

"Ye little 四肢! what for did ye say I killed the boy? I'll tickle ye till ye're stiff!"

If I'd a thought an instant, I'd a turned about and run. But I couldn't take my 注目する，もくろむs off her, and I 支援するd from her as soon as I could; and she （機の）カム clatterin' after, like a thing on wires, with her fingers pointing to my throat, and she makin' all the time a sound with her tongue like zizz-zizz-zizz.

I kept backin' and backin' as quick as I could, and her fingers was only a few インチs away from my throat, and I felt I'd lose my wits if she touched me.

I went 支援する this way, 権利 into the corner, and I gev a yellock, ye'd think saul and 団体／死体 was partin', and that minute my aunt, from the door, calls out wi' a blare, and the ald lady turns 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on her, and I turns about, and ran through my room, and 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する stairs, as hard as my 脚s could carry me.

I cried hearty, I can tell you, when I got 負かす／撃墜する to the housekeeper's room. Mrs. Wyvern laughed a 取引，協定 when I told her what happened. But she changed her 重要な when she heard the ald lady's words.

"Say them again," says she.

So I told her.

"Ye little 四肢! What for did ye say I killed the boy? I'll tickle ye till ye're stiff."

"And did ye say she killed a boy?" says she.

"Not I, ma'am," says I.

Judith was always up with me, after that, when the two 年上の women was away from her. I would a jumped out at winda, rather than stay alone in the same room wi' her.

It was about a week after, 同様に as I can remember, Mrs. Wyvern, one day when me and her was alone, told me a thing about Madam Crowl that I did not know before.

She 存在 young, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty, 十分な seventy years before, had married Squire Crowl of Applewale. But he was a widower, and had a son about nine year old.

There never was tale or tidings of this boy after one mornin'. No one could say where he went to. He was 許すd too much liberty, and used to be off in the morning, one day, to the keeper's cottage, and breakfast wi' him, and away to the 過密な住居, and not home, mayhap, till evening, and another time 負かす／撃墜する to the lake, and bathe there, and spend the day fishin' there, or paddlin' about in the boat. 井戸／弁護士席, no one could say what was gone wi' him; only this, that his hat was 設立する by the lake, under a haathorn that grows thar to this day, and 'twas thought he was 溺死するd bathin'. And the squire's son, by his second marriage, by this Madam Crowl that lived sa dreadful lang, （機の）カム in for the 広い地所s. It was his son, the ald lady's grandson, Squire Chevenix Crowl, that owned the 広い地所s at the time I （機の）カム to Applewale.

There was a 取引，協定 o' talk lang before my aunt's time about it; and 'twas said the step-mother knew more than she was like to let out. And she managed her husband, the ald squire, wi' her whiteheft and flatteries. And as the boy was never seen more, in course of time the thing died out of fowks' minds.

I'm goin' to tell ye noo about what I sid wi' my own een.

I was not there six months, and it was winter time, when the ald lady took her last sickness.

The doctor was afeard she might a took a fit o' madness, as she did, fifteen years befoore, and was buckled up, many a time, in a 海峡-waistcoat, which was the very leathern jerkin' I sid in the closet, off my aunt's room.

井戸／弁護士席, she didn't. She pined, and windered, and went off, torflin', torflin', 静かな enough, till a day or two before her flittin', and then she took to rabblin', and いつかs skirlin' in the bed, ye'd think a robber had a knife to her throat, and she used to work out o' the bed, and not 存在 strong enough, then, to walk or stand, she'd 落ちる on the flure, wi' her ald wizened 手渡すs stretched before her 直面する, and skirlin' still for mercy.

Ye may guess I didn't go into the room, and I used to be shiverin' in my bed wi' 恐れる, at her skirlin' and scrafflin' on the flure, and blarin' out words that id make your 肌 turn blue.

My aunt, and Mrs. Wyvern, and Judith Squailes, and a woman from Lexhoe, was always about her. At last she took fits, and they wore her out.

T'sir (parson) was there, and prayed for her; but she was past praying with. I suppose it was 権利, but 非，不，無 could think there was much good in it, and sa at lang last she made her flittin', and a' was over, and old Dame Crowl was shrouded and 棺d and Squire Chevenix was wrote for. But he was away in フラン, and the 延期する was sa lang, that t'sir and doctor both agreed it would not du to keep her langer out o' her place, and no one cared but just them two, and my aunt and the 残り／休憩（する） o' us, from Applewale, to go to the buryin'. So the old lady of Applewale was laid in the 丸天井 under Lexhoe Church; and we lived up at the 広大な／多数の／重要な house till such time as the squire should come to tell his will about us, and 支払う／賃金 off such as he chose to 発射する／解雇する.

I was put into another room, two doors away from what was Dame Crowl's 議会, after her death, and this thing happened the night before Squire Chevenix （機の）カム to Applewale.

The room I was in now was a large square 議会, covered wi' yak pannels, but unfurnished except for my bed, which had no curtains to it, and a 議長，司会を務める and a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, or so, that looked nothing at all in such a big room. And the big looking-glass, that the old lady used to keek into and admire herself from 長，率いる to heel, now that there was na mair o' that wark, was put out of the way, and stood against the 塀で囲む in my room, for there was shiftin' o' many things in her 議会s ye may suppose, when she （機の）カム to be 棺d.

The news had come that day that the squire was to be 負かす／撃墜する next morning at Applewale; and not sorry was I, for I thought I was sure to be sent home again to my mother. And 権利 glad was I, and I was thinkin' of a' at hame, and my sister, Janet, and the kitten and the pymag, and Trimmer the tike, and all the 残り／休憩（する）, and I got sa fidgetty, I couldn't sleep, and the clock struck twelve, and me wide awake, and the room as dark as 選ぶ. My 支援する was turned to the door, and my 注目する，もくろむs toward the 塀で囲む opposite.

井戸／弁護士席, it could na be a 十分な ４半期/4分の1 past twelve, when I sees a lightin' on the 塀で囲む befoore me, as if something took 解雇する／砲火／射撃 behind, and the shadas o' the bed, and the 議長，司会を務める, and my gown, that was hangin' from the 塀で囲む, was dancin' up and 負かす／撃墜する, on the ceilin' beams and the yak pannels; and I turns my 長，率いる ower my shouther quick, thinkin' something must a gone a' 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

And what sud I see, by Jen! but the likeness o' the ald beldame, bedizened out in her satins and velvets, on her dead 団体／死体, simperin', wi' her 注目する，もくろむs as wide as saucers, and her 直面する like the fiend himself. 'Twas a red light that rose about her in a fuffin low, as if her dress 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her feet was blazin'. She was drivin' on 権利 for me, wi' her ald shrivelled 手渡すs crooked as if she was goin' to claw me. I could not 動かす, but she passed me straight by, wi' a 爆破 o' cald 空気／公表する, and I sid her, at the 塀で囲む, in the alcove as my aunt used to call it, which was a 休会 where the 明言する／公表する bed used to stand in ald times, wi' a door open wide, and her 手渡すs gropin' in at somethin' was there. I never sid that door befoore. And she turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to me, like a thing on a pivot, flyrin' (grinning), and all at once the room was dark, and I standin' at the far 味方する o' the bed; I don't know how I got there, and I 設立する my tongue at last, and if I did na blare a yellock, rennin' 負かす／撃墜する the gallery and almost pulled Mrs. Wyvern's door, off t'hooks, and 脅すd her half out o' her wits.

Ye may guess I did na sleep that night; and wi' the first light, 負かす／撃墜する wi' me to my aunt, as 急速な／放蕩な as my two 脚s cud carry me.

井戸／弁護士席, my aunt did na frump or flite me, as I thought she would, but she held me by the 手渡す, and looked hard in my 直面する all the time. And she telt me not to be 恐れるd; and says she:

"Hed the 外見 a 重要な in its 手渡す?"

"Yes," says I, bringin' it to mind, "a big 重要な in a queer 厚かましさ／高級将校連 扱う."

"Stop a bit," says she, lettin' go ma 手渡す, and openin' the cupboard-door. "Was it like this?" says she, takin' one out in her fingers and showing it to me, with a dark look in my 直面する.

"That was it," says I, quick enough.

"Are ye sure?" she says, turnin' it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"Sart," says I, and I felt like I was 伸び（る）' to faint when I sid it.

"井戸／弁護士席, that will do, child," says she, saftly thinkin', and she locked it up again.

"The squire himself will be here to-day, before twelve o'clock, and ye must tell him all about it," says she, thinkin', "and I suppose I'll be leavin' soon, and so the best thing for the 現在の is, that ye should go home this afternoon, and I'll look out another place for you when I can."

Fain was I, ye may guess, at that word.

My aunt packed up my things for me, and the three 続けざまに猛撃するs that was 予定 to me, to bring home, and Squire Crowl himself （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to Applewale that day, a handsome man, about thirty years 援助（する）. It was the second time I sid him. But this was the first time he spoke to me.

My aunt talked wi' him in the housekeeper's room, and I don't know what they said. I was a bit 恐れるd on the squire, he bein' a 広大な／多数の／重要な gentleman 負かす／撃墜する in Lexhoe, and I darn't go 近づく till I was called. And says he, smilin':

"What's a' this ye a sen, child? it mun be a dream, for ye know there's na sic a thing as a bo or a freet in a' the world. But whatever it was, ma little maid, sit ye 負かす／撃墜する and tell us all about it from first to last."

井戸／弁護士席, so soon as I med an end, he thought a bit, and says he to my aunt:

"I mind the place 井戸／弁護士席. In old Sir Oliver's time lame Wyndel told me there was a door in that 休会, to the left, where the lassie dreamed she saw my grandmother open it. He was past eighty when he telt me that, and I but a boy. It's twenty year sen. The plate and jewels used to be kept there, long ago, before the アイロンをかける closet was made in the arras 議会, and he told me the 重要な had a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 扱う, and this ye say was 設立する in the 底（に届く） o' the kist where she kept her old fans. Now, would not it be a queer thing if we 設立する some spoons or diamonds forgot there? Ye mun come up wi' us, lassie, and point to the very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す."

Loth was I, and my heart in my mouth, and 急速な／放蕩な I held by my aunt's 手渡す as I stept into that awsome room, and showed them both how she （機の）カム and passed me by, and the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where she stood, and where the door seemed to open.

There was an ald empty 圧力（をかける） against the 塀で囲む then, and 押すing it aside, sure enough there was the tracing of a door in the wainscot, and a keyhole stopped with 支持を得ようと努めるd, and 計画（する）d across as smooth as the 残り／休憩（する）, and the joining of the door all stopped wi' putty the colour o' yak, and, but for the hinges that showed a bit when the 圧力（をかける） was 押すd aside, ye would not consayt there was a door there at all.

"Ha!" says he, wi' a queer smile, "this looks like it."

It took some minutes wi' a small chisel and 大打撃を与える to 選ぶ the bit o' 支持を得ようと努めるd out o' the keyhole. The 重要な fitted, sure enough, and, wi' a strang 新たな展開 and a lang skreeak, the boult went 支援する and he pulled the door open.

There was another door inside, stranger than the first, but the 欠如（する）s was gone, and it opened 平易な. Inside was a 狭くする 床に打ち倒す and 塀で囲むs and 丸天井 o' brick; we could not see what was in it, for 'twas dark as 選ぶ.

When my aunt had lighted the candle the squire held it up and stept in.

My aunt stood on tiptoe tryin' to look over his shouther, and I did na see nout.

"Ha! ha!" says the squire, steppin' backward. "What's that? Gi'ma the poker—quick!" says he to my aunt. And as she went to the hearth I peeps beside his arm, and I sid squat 負かす／撃墜する in the far corner a monkey or a flayin' on the chest, or else the maist shrivelled up, wizzened ald wife that ever was sen on yearth.

"By Jen!" says my aunt, as, puttin' the poker in his 手渡す, she keeked by his shouther, and sid the ill-favoured thing, "hae a care sir, what ye're doin'. 支援する wi' ye, and shut to the door!"

But in place o' that he steps in saftly, wi' the poker pointed like a swoord, and he gies it a poke, and 負かす／撃墜する it a' 宙返り／暴落するs together, 長，率いる and a', in a heap o' bayans and dust, little meyar an' a hatful.

'Twas the bayans o' a child; a' the 残り／休憩（する） went to dust at a touch. They said nout for a while, but he turns 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the skull as it lay on the 床に打ち倒す.

Young as I was I consayted I knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough what they was thinkin' on.

"A dead cat!" says he, pushin' 支援する and blowin' out the can'le, and shuttin' to the door. "We'll come 支援する, you and me, Mrs. Shutters, and look on the 棚上げにするs by-and-bye. I've other 事柄s first to speak to ye about; and this little girl's goin' hame, ye say. She has her 給料, and I mun mak' her a 現在の," says he, pattin' my shoulder wi' his 手渡す.

And he did gimma a goud 続けざまに猛撃する, and I went aff to Lexhoe about an hour after, and sa hame by the stagecoach, and fain was I to be at hame again; and I never saa ald Dame Crowl o' Applewale, God be thanked, either in 外見 or in dream, at-efter. But when I was grown to be a woman my aunt spent a day and night wi' me at Littleham, and she telt me there was na 疑問 it was the poor little boy that was 行方不明の sa lang sen that was shut up to die thar in the dark by that wicked beldame, whar his skirls, or his 祈りs, or his thumpin' cud na be heard, and his hat was left by the water's 辛勝する／優位, whoever did it, to mak' belief he was 溺死するd. The 着せる／賦与するs, at the first touch, a' ran into a 消す o' dust in the 独房 whar the bayans was 設立する. But there was a handful o' jet buttons, and a knife with a green 扱う, together wi' a couple o' pennies the poor little fella had in his pocket, I suppose, when he was おとりd in thar, and sid his last o' the light. And there was, amang the squire's papers, a copy o' the notice that was prented after he was lost, when the old squire thought he might 'a run away, or 貯蔵所 took by gipsies, and it said he had a green-hefted knife wi' him, and that his buttons were o' 削減（する） jet. Sa that is a' I hev to say consarnin' ald Dame Crowl, o' Applewale House.

一時期／支部 2 - SQUIRE TOBY'S WILL: A GHOST STORY

匿名の／不明の in 寺 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 (1868, vol. xxii.). This story was written, it seems, contemporaneously with the novel The Wyvern Mystery (1868-9), and the old Squire in that 調書をとる／予約する intimately 似ているs Squire Toby.

Many persons accustomed to travel the old York and London road, in the days of 行う／開催する／段階-coaches, will remember passing, in the afternoon, say, of an autumn day, in their 旅行 to the 資本／首都, about three miles south of the town of Applebury, and a mile and a half before you reach the old Angel Inn, a large 黒人／ボイコット-and-white house, as those old-fashioned cage-work habitations are 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d, dilapidated and 天候-stained, with 幅の広い lattice windows 微光ing all over in the evening sun with little diamond panes, and thrown into 救済 by a dense background of 古代の elms. A wide avenue, now overgrown like a churchyard with grass and 少しのd, and 側面に位置するd by 二塁打 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of the same dark trees, old and gigantic, with here and there a gap in their solemn とじ込み／提出するs, and いつかs a fallen tree lying across on the avenue, leads up to the hall-door.

Looking up its sombre and lifeless avenue from the 最高の，を越す of the London coach, as I have often done, you are struck with so many 調印するs of desertion and decay,—the tufted grass sprouting in the chinks of the steps and window-石／投石するs, the smokeless chimneys over which the jackdaws are wheeling, the absence of human life and all its 証拠, that you 結論する at once that the place is uninhabited and abandoned to decay. The 指名する of this 古代の house is Gylingden Hall. Tall hedges and old 木材／素質 quickly shroud the old place from 見解（をとる）, and about a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile その上の on you pass, embowered in melancholy trees, a small and ruinous Saxon chapel, which, time out of mind, has been the burying-place of the family of Marston, and partakes of the neglect and desolation which brood over their 古代の dwelling-place.

The grand melancholy of the secluded valley of Gylingden, lonely as an enchanted forest, in which the crows returning to their roosts の中で the trees, and the straggling deer who peep from beneath their 支店s, seem to 持つ／拘留する a wild and undisturbed dominion, 高くする，増すs the forlorn 面 of Gylingden Hall.

Of late years 修理s have been neglected, and here and there the roof is stripped, and "the stitch in time" has been wanting. At the 味方する of the house exposed to the 強風s that sweep through the valley like a 激流 through its channel, there is not a perfect window left, and the shutters but imperfectly 除外する the rain. The 天井s and 塀で囲むs are mildewed and green with damp stains. Here and there, where the drip 落ちるs from the 天井, the 床に打ち倒すs are rotting. On 嵐の nights, as the guard 述べるd, you can hear the doors clapping in the old house, as far away as old Gryston 橋（渡しをする）, and the howl and sobbing of the 勝利，勝つd through its empty galleries.

About seventy years ago died the old Squire, Toby Marston, famous in that part of the world for his hounds, his 歓待, and his 副／悪徳行為s. He had done 肉親，親類d things, and he had fought duels: he had given away money and he had horse-whipped people. He carried with him some blessings and a good many 悪口を言う／悪態s, and left behind him an 量 of 負債s and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s upon the 広い地所s which appalled his two sons, who had no taste for 商売／仕事 or accounts, and had never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, till that wicked, open-手渡すd, and 断言するing old gentleman died, how very nearly he had run the 広い地所s into insolvency.

They met at Gylingden Hall. They had the will before them, and lawyers to 解釈する／通訳する, and （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） without stint, as to the encumbrances with which the 死んだ had saddled them. The will was so でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd as to 始める，決める the two brothers 即時に at deadly 反目，不和.

These brothers 異なるd in some points; but in one 構成要素 characteristic they 似ているd one another, and also their 出発／死d father. They never went into a quarrel by halves, and once in, they did not stick at trifles.

The 年上の, Scroope Marston, the more dangerous man of the two, had never been a favourite of the old Squire. He had no taste for the sports of the field and the 楽しみs of a rustic life. He was no 競技者, and he certainly was not handsome. All this the Squire resented. The young man, who had no 尊敬（する）・点 for him, and outgrew his 恐れる of his 暴力／激しさ as he （機の）カム to manhood, retorted. This aversion, therefore, in the ill-条件d old man grew into 肯定的な 憎悪. He used to wish that d——d pippin-squeezing, hump-支援するd rascal Scroope, out of the way of better men—meaning his younger son Charles; and in his cups would talk in a way which even the old and young fellows who followed his hounds, and drank his port, and could stand a reasonable 量 of brutality, did not like.

Scroope Marston was わずかに deformed, and he had the lean sallow 直面する, piercing 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and 黒人／ボイコット lank hair, which いつかs …を伴って deformity.

"I'm no feyther o' that hog-支援するd creature. I'm no sire of hisn, d——n him! I'd as soon call that 結社s son o' 地雷," the old man used to bawl, in allusion to his son's long, lank 四肢s: "Charlie's a man, but that's a jack-an-ape. He has no good-nature; there's nothing handy, nor manly, nor no one turn of a Marston in him."

And when he was pretty drunk, the old Squire used to 断言する he should never "sit at the 長，率いる o' that board; nor 脅す away folk from Gylingden Hall wi' his d——d hatchet-直面する—the 黒人／ボイコット loon!"

"Handsome Charlie was the man for his money. He knew what a horse was, and could sit to his 瓶／封じ込める; and the lasses were all clean mad about him. He was a Marston every インチ of his six foot two."

Handsome Charlie and he, however, had also had a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 or two. The old Squire was 解放する／自由な with his horsewhip as with his tongue, and on occasion when neither 武器 was やめる practicable, had been known to give a fellow "a tap o' his knuckles." Handsome Charlie, however, thought there was a period at which personal chastisement should 中止する; and one night, when the port was flowing, there was some allusion to Marion Hayward, the miller's daughter, which for some 推論する／理由 the old gentleman did not like. 存在 "in アルコール飲料," and having clearer ideas about pugilism than self-政府, he struck out, to the surprise of all 現在の, at Handsome Charlie. The 青年 threw 支援する his 長，率いる scientifically, and nothing followed but the 衝突，墜落 of a decanter on the 床に打ち倒す. But the old Squire's 血 was up, and he bounced from his 議長，司会を務める. Up jumped Handsome Charlie, 解決するd to stand no nonsense. Drunken Squire Lilbourne, ーするつもりであるing to 調停する, fell flat on the 床に打ち倒す, and 削減（する） his ear の中で the glasses. Handsome Charlie caught the 強くたたく which the old Squire 発射する／解雇するd at him upon his open 手渡す, and catching him by the cravat, swung him with his 支援する to the 塀で囲む. They said the old man never looked so purple, nor his 注目する，もくろむs so goggle before; and then Handsome Charlie pinioned him tight to the 塀で囲む by both 武器.

"井戸／弁護士席, I say—come, don't you talk no more nonsense o' that sort, and I won't lick you," croaked the old Squire. "You stopped that un clever, you did. Didn't he? Come, Charlie, man, gie us your 手渡す, I say, and sit 負かす／撃墜する again, lad." And so the 戦う／戦い ended; and I believe it was the last time the Squire raised his 手渡す to Handsome Charlie.

But those days were over. Old Toby Marston lay 冷淡な and 静かな enough now, under the drip of the mighty ash-tree within the Saxon 廃虚 where so many of the old Marston race returned to dust, and were forgotten. The 天候-stained 最高の，を越す-boots and leather-breeches, the three-cornered cocked hat to which old gentlemen of that day still clung, and the 井戸／弁護士席-known red waistcoat that reached below his hips, and the 猛烈な／残忍な pug 直面する of the old Squire, were now but a picture of memory. And the brothers between whom he had 工場／植物d an irreconcilable quarrel, were now in their new 嘆く／悼むing 控訴s, with the gloss still on, 審議ing furiously across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 広大な／多数の／重要な oak parlour, which had so often resounded to the banter and coarse songs, the 誓いs and laughter of the congenial 隣人s whom the old Squire of Gylingden Hall loved to 組み立てる／集結する there.

These young gentlemen, who had grown up in Gylingden Hall, were not accustomed to bridle their tongues, nor, if need be, to hesitate about a blow. Neither had been at the old man's funeral. His death had been sudden. Having been helped to his bed in that hilarious and quarrelsome 明言する／公表する which was induced by port and punch, he was 設立する dead in the morning,—his 長，率いる hanging over the 味方する of the bed, and his 直面する very 黒人／ボイコット and swollen.

Now the Squire's will despoiled his eldest son of Gylingden, which had descended to the 相続人 time out of mind. Scroope Marston was furious. His 深い 厳しい 発言する／表明する was heard inveighing against his dead father and living brother, and the 激しい 強くたたくs on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with which he 施行するd his 嵐の recriminations resounded through the large 議会. Then broke in Charles's rougher 発言する／表明する, and then （機の）カム a quick alternation of short 宣告，判決s, and then both 発言する／表明するs together in growing loudness and 怒り／怒る, and at last, swelling the tumult, the expostulations of pacific and 脅すd lawyers, and at last a sudden break up of the 会議／協議会. Scroope broke out of the room, his pale furious 直面する showing whiter against his long 黒人／ボイコット hair, his dark 猛烈な／残忍な 注目する，もくろむs 炎ing, his 手渡すs clenched, and looking more ungainly and deformed than ever in the convulsions of his fury.

Very violent words must have passed between them; for Charlie, though he was the winning man, was almost as angry as Scroope. The 年上の brother was for 持つ／拘留するing 所有／入手 of the house, and putting his 競争相手 to 合法的な 過程 to 追い出す him. But his 合法的な 助言者s were 明確に against it. So, with a heart boiling over with gall, up he went to London, and 設立する the 会社／堅い who had managed his father's 商売／仕事 fair and communicative enough. They looked into the 解決／入植地s, and 設立する that Gylingden was excepted. It was very 半端物, but so it was, 特に excepted; so that the 権利 of the old Squire to を取り引きする it by his will could not be questioned.

Notwithstanding all this, Scroope, breathing vengeance and 侵略, and やめる willing to 難破させる himself 供給するd he could run his brother 負かす／撃墜する, 攻撃する，非難するd Handsome Charlie, and 乱打するd old Squire Toby's will in the Prerogative 法廷，裁判所 and also at ありふれた 法律, and the 反目，不和 between the brothers was knit, and every month their exasperation was 高くする，増すd.

Scroope was beaten, and 敗北・負かす did not 軟化する him. Charles might have forgiven hard words; but he had been himself worsted during the long （選挙などの）運動をする in some of those 小競り合いs, special 動議s, and so 前へ／外へ, that 構成する the episodes of a 合法的な epic like that in which the Marston brothers 人物／姿／数字d as …に反対するing combatants; and the blight of 法律 costs had touched him, too, with the usual 影響 upon the temper of a man of embarrassed means.

Years flew, and brought no 傷をいやす／和解させるing on their wings. On the contrary, the 深い corrosion of this 憎悪 bit deeper by time. Neither brother married. But an 事故 of a different 肉親，親類d befell the younger, Charles Marston, which abridged his enjoyments very materially.

This was a bad 落ちる from his hunter. There were 厳しい fractures, and there was concussion of the brain. For some time it was thought that he could not 回復する. He disappointed these evil auguries, however. He did 回復する, but changed in two 必須の particulars. He had received an 傷害 in his hip, which doomed him never more to sit in the saddle. And the rollicking animal spirits which hitherto had never failed him, had now taken flight for ever.

He had been for five days in a 明言する／公表する of 昏睡—絶対の insensibility—and when he 回復するd consciousness he was haunted by an indescribable 苦悩.

Tom Cooper, who had been butler in the palmy days of Gylingden Hall, under old Squire Toby, still 持続するd his 地位，任命する with old-fashioned fidelity, in these days of faded splendour and frugal housekeeping. Twenty years had passed since the death of his old master. He had grown lean, and stooped, and his 直面する, dark with the peculiar brown of age, furrowed and gnarled, and his temper, except with his master, had waxed surly.

His master had visited Bath and Buxton, and （機の）カム 支援する, as he went, lame, and 停止（させる）ing gloomily about with the 援助（する） of a stick. When the hunter was sold, the last tradition of the old life at Gylingden disappeared. The young Squire, as he was still called, 除外するd by his mischance from the 追跡（する）ing-field, dropped into a 独房監禁 way of life, and 停止（させる）d slowly and solitarily about the old place, seldom raising his 注目する，もくろむs, and with an 外見 of indescribable gloom.

Old Cooper could talk 自由に on occasion with his master; and one day he said, as he 手渡すd him his hat and stick in the hall:

"You should rouse yourself up a bit, Master Charles!"

"It's past rousing with me, old Cooper."

"It's just this, I'm thinking: there's something on your mind, and you won't tell no one. There's no good keeping it on your stomach. You'll be a 取引，協定 はしけ if you tell it. Come, now, what is it, Master Charlie?"

The Squire looked with his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する grey 注目する，もくろむs straight into Cooper's 注目する，もくろむs. He felt that there was a sort of （一定の）期間 broken. It was like the old 支配する of the ghost who can't speak till it is spoken to. He looked 真面目に into old Cooper's 直面する for some seconds, and sighed 深く，強烈に.

"It ain't the first good guess you've made in your day, old Cooper, and I'm glad you've spoke. It's 貯蔵所 on my mind, sure enough, ever since I had that 落ちる. Come in here after me, and shut the door."

The Squire 押し進めるd open the door of the oak parlour, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the pictures abstractedly. He had not been there for some time, and, seating himself on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he looked again for a while in Cooper's 直面する before he spoke.

"It's not a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, Cooper, but it troubles me, and I would not tell it to the parson nor the doctor; for, God knows what they'd say, though there's nothing to signify in it. But you were always true to the family, and I don't mind if I tell you."

"'Tis as 安全な with Cooper, Master Charles, as if 'twas locked in a chest, and sunk in a 井戸／弁護士席."

"It's only this," said Charles Marston, looking 負かす／撃墜する on the end of his stick, with which he was tracing lines and circles, "all the time I was lying like dead, as you thought, after that 落ちる, I was with the old master." He raised his 注目する，もくろむs to Cooper's again as he spoke, and with an awful 誓い he repeated—"I was with him, Cooper!"

"He was a good man, sir, in his way," repeated old Cooper, returning his gaze with awe." He was a good master to me, and a good father to you, and I hope he's happy. May God 残り／休憩（する） him!"

"井戸／弁護士席," said Squire Charles, "it's only this: the whole of that time I was with him, or he was with me—I don't know which. The upshot is, we were together, and I thought I'd never get out of his 手渡すs again, and all the time he was いじめ（る）ing me about some one thing; and if it was to save my life, Tom Cooper, by —— from the time I waked I never could call to mind what it was; and I think I'd give that 手渡す to know; and if you can think of anything it might be—for God's sake! don't be afraid, Tom Cooper, but speak it out, for he 脅すd me hard, and it was surely him."

Here 続いて起こるd a silence.

"And what did you think it might be yourself, Master Charles?" said Cooper.

"I han't thought of aught that's likely. I'll never 攻撃する，衝突する on't—never. I thought it might happen he knew something about that d—— hump-支援するd villain, Scroope, that swore before Lawyer Gingham I made away with a paper of 解決／入植地s—me and father; and, as I hope to be saved, Tom Cooper, there never was a bigger 嘘（をつく）! I'd a had the 法律 of him for them 同一の words, and cast him for more than he's 価値（がある）; only Lawyer Gingham never goes into nothing for me since money grew 不十分な in Gylingden; and I can't change my lawyer, I 借りがある him such a hatful of money. But he did, he swore he'd hang me yet for it. He said it in them 同一の words—he'd never 残り／休憩（する） till he hanged me for it, and I think it was, like enough, something about that, the old master was troubled; but it's enough to 運動 a man mad. I can't bring it to mind—I can't remember a word he said, only he 脅すd awful, and looked—Lord a mercy on us!—frightful bad."

"There's no need he should. May the Lord a-mercy on him!" said the old butler.

"No, of course; and you're not to tell a soul, Cooper—not a living soul, mind, that I said he looked bad, nor nothing about it."

"God forbid!" said old Cooper, shaking his 長，率いる. "But I was thinking, sir, it might ha' been about the slight that's 貯蔵所 so long put on him by having no 石／投石する over him, and never a scratch o' a chisel to say who he is."

"Ay! 井戸／弁護士席, I didn't think o' that. Put on your hat, old Cooper, and come 負かす／撃墜する wi' me; for I'll look after that, at any 率."

There is a bye-path 主要な by a turnstile to the park, and thence to the picturesque old burying-place, which lies in a nook by the 道端, embowered in 古代の trees. It was a 罰金 autumnal sunset, and melancholy lights and long 影をつくる／尾行するs spread their peculiar 影響s over the landscape as "Handsome Charlie" and the old butler made their way slowly toward the place where Handsome Charlie was himself to 嘘（をつく） at last.

"Which of the dogs made that howling all last night?" asked the Squire, when they had got on a little way.

"'Twas a strange dog, Master Charlie, in 前線 of the house; ours was all in the yard—a white dog wi' a 黒人／ボイコット 長，率いる, he looked to be, and he was smelling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them 開始するing-steps the old master, God be wi' him! 始める，決める up, the time his 膝 was bad. When the tyke got up a' 最高の，を越す of them, howlin' up at the windows, I'd a liked to shy something at him."

"Hullo! Is that like him?" said the Squire, stopping short, and pointing with his stick at a dirty-white dog, with a large 黒人／ボイコット 長，率いる, which was scampering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them in a wide circle, half crouching with that 空気／公表する of 不確定 and deprecation which dogs so 井戸／弁護士席 know how to assume.

He whistled the dog up. He was a large, half-餓死するd bull-dog.

"That fellow has made a long 旅行—thin as a whipping-地位，任命する, and stained all over, and his claws worn to the stumps," said the Squire, musingly. "He isn't a bad dog, Cooper. My poor father liked a good bull-dog, and knew a cur from a good 'un."

The dog was looking up into the Squire's 直面する with the peculiar grim visage of his 肉親，親類d, and the Squire was thinking irreverently how strong a likeness it 現在のd to the character of his father's 猛烈な／残忍な pug features when he was clutching his horsewhip and 断言するing at a keeper.

"If I did 権利 I'd shoot him. He'll worry the cattle, and kill our dogs," said the Squire. "Hey, Cooper? I'll tell the keeper to look after him. That fellow could pull 負かす／撃墜する a sheep, and he shan't live on my mutton."

But the dog was not to be shaken off. He looked wistfully after the Squire, and after they had got a little way on, he followed timidly.

It was vain trying to 運動 him off. The dog ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them in wide circles, like the infernal dog in "Faust"; only he left no 跡をつける of thin 炎上 behind him. These man[oe]uvres were 遂行する／発効させるd with a sort of beseeching 空気／公表する, which flattered and touched the 反対する of this 半端物 preference. So he called him up again, patted him, and then and there in a manner 可決する・採択するd him.

The dog now followed their steps dutifully, as if he had belonged to Handsome Charlie all his days. Cooper 打ち明けるd the little アイロンをかける door, and the dog walked in の近くに behind their heels, and followed them as they visited the roofless chapel.

The Marstons were lying under the 床に打ち倒す of this little building in 列／漕ぐ／騒動s. There is not a 丸天井. Each has his 際立った 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な enclosed in a lining of masonry. Each is surmounted by a 石／投石する kist, on the upper 旗 of which is enclosed his epitaph, except that of poor old Squire Toby. Over him was nothing but the grass and the line of masonry which 示す the 場所／位置 of the kist, whenever his family should afford him one like the 残り／休憩（する）.

"井戸／弁護士席, it does look shabby. It's the 年上の brother's 商売／仕事; but if he won't, I'll see to it myself, and I'll take care, old boy, to 削減（する） sharp and 深い in it, that the 年上の son having 辞退するd to lend a 手渡す the 石／投石する was put there by the younger."

They strolled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this little burial-ground. The sun was now below the horizon, and the red metallic glow from the clouds, still illuminated by the 出発／死d sun, mingled luridly with the twilight. When Charlie peeped again into the little chapel, he saw the ugly dog stretched upon Squire Toby's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, looking at least twice his natural length, and 成し遂げるing such antics as made the young Squire 星／主役にする. If you have ever seen a cat stretched on the 床に打ち倒す, with a bunch of Valerian, 緊張するing, writhing, rubbing its jaws in long-drawn caresses, and in the absorption of a sensual ecstasy, you have seen a 現象 似ているing that which Handsome Charlie 証言，証人／目撃するd on looking in.

The 長，率いる of the brute looked so large, its 団体／死体 so long and thin, and its 共同のs so ungainly and dislocated, that the Squire, with old Cooper beside him, looked on with a feeling of disgust and astonishment, which, in a moment or two more, brought the Squire's stick 負かす／撃墜する upon him with a couple of 激しい 強くたたくs. The beast awakened from his ecstasy, sprang to the 長，率いる of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and there on a sudden, 厚い and bandy as before, 直面するd the Squire, who stood at its foot, with a terrible grin, and 注目する，もくろむs that glared with the peculiar green of canine fury.

The next moment the dog was crouching abjectly at the Squire's feet.

"井戸／弁護士席, he's a rum 'un!" said old Cooper, looking hard at him.

"I like him," said the Squire.

"I don't," said Cooper.

"But he shan't come in here again," said the Squire.

"I shouldn't wonder if he was a witch," said old Cooper, who remembered more tales of witchcraft than are now 現在の in that part of the world.

"He's a good dog," said the Squire, dreamily. "I remember the time I'd a given a handful for him—but I'll never be good for nothing again. Come along."

And he stooped 負かす／撃墜する and patted him. So up jumped the dog and looked up in his 直面する, as if watching for some 調印する, ever so slight, which he might obey.

Cooper did not like a bone in that dog's 肌. He could not imagine what his master saw to admire in him. He kept him all night in the gun-room, and the dog …を伴ってd him in his 停止（させる）ing rambles about the place. The fonder his master grew of him, the いっそう少なく did Cooper and the other servants like him.

"He hasn't a point of a good dog about him," Cooper would growl. "I think Master Charlie be blind. And old Captain (an old red parrot, who sat chained to a perch in the oak parlour, and conversed with himself, and nibbled at his claws and bit his perch all day),—old Captain, the only living thing, except one or two of us, and the Squire himself, that remembers the old master, the minute he saw the dog, screeched as if he was struck, shakin' his feathers out やめる wild, and 減少（する）s 負かす／撃墜する, poor old soul, a-hangin' by his foot, in a fit."

But there is no accounting for fancies, and the Squire was one of those dogged persons who 固執する more obstinately in their whims the more they are …に反対するd. But Charles Marston's health 苦しむd by his lameness. The 移行 from habitual and violent 演習 to such a life as his privation now consigned him to, was never made without a 危険 to health; and a host of dyspeptic annoyances, the 存在 of which he had never dreamed of before, now beset him in sad earnest. の中で these was the now not unfrequent troubling of his sleep with dreams and nightmares. In these his canine favourite invariably had a part and was 一般に a central, and いつかs a 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字. In these 見通しs the dog seemed to stretch himself up the 味方する of the Squire's bed, and in dilated 割合s to sit at his feet, with a horrible likeness to the pug features of old Squire Toby, with his tricks of wagging his 長，率いる and throwing up his chin; and then he would talk to him about Scroope, and tell him "all wasn't straight," and that he "must make it up wi' Scroope," that he, the old Squire, had "served him an ill turn," that "time was nigh up," and that "fair was fair," and he was "troubled where he was, about Scroope."

Then in his dream this 半分-human brute would approach his 直面する to his, はうing and crouching up his 団体／死体, 激しい as lead, till the 直面する of the beast was laid on his, with the same 嫌悪すべき caresses and stretchings and writhings which he had seen over the old Squire's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Then Charlie would wake up with a gasp and a howl, and start upright in the bed, bathed in a 冷淡な moisture, and fancy he saw something white 事情に応じて変わる off the foot of the bed. いつかs he thought it might be the curtain with white lining that slipped 負かす／撃墜する, or the coverlet 乱すd by his uneasy turnings; but he always fancied, at such moments, that he saw something white 事情に応じて変わる あわてて off the bed; and always when he had been visited by such dreams the dog next morning was more than usually caressing and servile, as if to obliterate, by a more than ordinary welcome, the 感情 of disgust which the horror of the night had left behind it.

The doctor half-満足させるd the Squire that there was nothing in these dreams, which, in one 形態／調整 or another, invariably …に出席するd forms of indigestion such as he was 苦しむing from.

For a while, as if to 確認する this theory, the dog 中止するd altogether to 人物／姿／数字 in them. But at last there （機の）カム a 見通し in which, more unpleasantly than before, he did 再開する his old place.

In his nightmare the room seemed all but dark; he heard what he knew to be the dog walking from the door 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his bed slowly, to the 味方する from which he always had come upon it. A 部分 of the room was uncarpeted, and he said he distinctly heard the peculiar tread of a dog, in which the faint clatter of the claws is audible. It was a light stealthy step, but at every tread the whole room shook ひどく; he felt something place itself at the foot of his bed, and saw a pair of green 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing at him in the dark, from which he could not 除去する his own. Then he heard, as he thought, the old Squire Toby say—"The eleventh hour be passed, Charlie, and ye've done nothing—you and I 'a done Scroope a wrong!" and then （機の）カム a good 取引，協定 more, and then—"The time's nigh up, it's going to strike." And with a long low growl, the thing began to creep up upon his feet; the growl continued, and he saw the reflection of the up-turned green 注目する，もくろむs upon the bed-着せる／賦与するs, as it began slowly to stretch itself up his 団体／死体 に向かって his 直面する. With a loud 叫び声をあげる, he waked. The light, which of late the Squire was accustomed to have in his bedroom, had accidentally gone out. He was afraid to get up, or even to look about the room for some time; so sure did he feel of seeing the green 注目する，もくろむs in the dark 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him from some corner. He had hardly 回復するd from the first agony which nightmare leaves behind it, and was beginning to collect his thoughts, when he heard the clock strike twelve. And he bethought him of the words "the eleventh hour be passed—time's nigh up—it's going to strike!" and he almost 恐れるd that he would hear the 発言する／表明する 再開するing the 支配する.

Next morning the Squire （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する looking ill.

"Do you know a room, old Cooper," said he, "they used to call King Herod's 議会?"

"Ay, sir; the story of King Herod was on the 塀で囲むs o't when I was a boy."

"There's a closet off it—is there?"

"I can't be sure o' that; but 'tisn't 価値（がある） your looking at, now; the hangings was rotten, and took off the 塀で囲むs, before you was born; and there's nou't there but some old broken things and 板材. I seed them put there myself by poor Twinks; he was blind of an 注目する，もくろむ, and footman afterwards. You'll remember Twinks? He died here, about the time o' the 広大な／多数の／重要な snow. There was a 取引，協定 o' work to bury him, poor fellow!"

"Get the 重要な, old Cooper; I'll look at the room," said the Squire.

"And what the devil can you want to look at it for?" said Cooper, with the old-world 特権 of a rustic butler.

"And what the devil's that to you? But I don't mind if I tell you. I don't want that dog in the gun-room, and I'll put him somewhere else; and I don't care if I put him there."

"A bull-dog in a bedroom! Oons, sir! the folks 'ill say you're clean mad!"

"井戸／弁護士席, let them; get you the 重要な, and let us look at the room."

"You'd shoot him if you did 権利, Master Charlie. You never heard what a noise he kept up all last night in the gun-room, walking to and fro growling like a tiger in a show; and, say what you like, the dog's not 価値（がある） his 料金d; he hasn't a point of a dog; he's a bad dog."

"I know a dog better than you—and he's a good dog!" said the Squire, testily.

"If you was a 裁判官 of a dog you'd hang that 'un," said Cooper.

"I'm not a-going to hang him, so there's an end. Go you, and get the 重要な; and don't be talking, mind, when you go 負かす／撃墜する. I may change my mind."

Now this freak of visiting King Herod's room had, in truth, a 全く different 反対する from that pretended by the Squire. The 発言する／表明する in his nightmare had uttered a particular direction, which haunted him, and would give him no peace until he had 実験（する）d it. So far from liking that dog to-day, he was beginning to regard it with a horrible 疑惑; and if old Cooper had not stirred his obstinate temper by seeming to dictate, I dare say he would have got rid of that inmate effectually before evening.

Up to the third storey, long disused, he and old Cooper 機動力のある. At the end of a dusty gallery, the room lay. The old tapestry, from which the spacious 議会 had taken its 指名する, had long given place to modern paper, and this was mildewed, and in some places hanging from the 塀で囲むs. A 厚い mantle of dust lay over the 床に打ち倒す. Some broken 議長，司会を務めるs and boards, 厚い with dust, lay, along with other 板材, piled together at one end of the room.

They entered the closet, which was やめる empty. The Squire looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and you could hardly have said whether he was relieved or disappointed.

"No furniture here," said the Squire, and looked through the dusty window. "Did you say anything to me lately—I don't mean this morning—about this room, or the closet—or anything—I forget—"

"Lor' bless you! Not I. I han't been thinkin' o' this room this forty year."

"Is there any sort of old furniture called a buffet—do you remember?" asked the Squire.

"A buffet? why, yes—to be sure—there was a buffet, sure enough, in this closet, now you bring it to my mind," said Cooper. "But it's papered over."

"And what is it?"

"A little cupboard in the 塀で囲む," answered the old man.

"売春婦—I see—and there's such a thing here, is there, under the paper? Show me どの辺に it was."

"井戸／弁護士席—I think it was somewhere about here," answered he, rapping his knuckles along the 塀で囲む opposite the window. "Ay, there it is," he 追加するd, as the hollow sound of a 木造の door was returned to his knock.

The Squire pulled the loose paper from the 塀で囲む, and 公表する／暴露するd the doors of a small 圧力（をかける）, about two feet square, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in the 塀で囲む.

"The very thing for my buckles and ピストルs, and the 残り／休憩（する） of my gimcracks," said the Squire. "Come away, we'll leave the dog where he is. Have you the 重要な of that little 圧力（をかける）?"

No, he had not. The old master had emptied and locked it up, and 願望（する）d that it should be papered over, and that was the history of it.

負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム the Squire, and took a strong turn-screw from his gun-事例／患者; and 静かに he reascended to King Herod's room, and, with little trouble, 軍隊d the door of the small 圧力（をかける） in the closet 塀で囲む. There were in it some letters and cancelled 賃貸し（する）s, and also a parchment 行為 which he took to the window and read with much agitation. It was a supplemental 行為 遂行する／発効させるd about a fortnight after the others, and 以前 to his father's marriage, placing Gylingden under strict 解決／入植地 to the 年上の son, in what is called "tail male." Handsome Charlie, in his fraternal litigation, had acquired a smattering of technical knowledge, and he perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 knew that the 影響 of this would be not only to 移転 the house and lands to his brother Scroope, but to leave him at the mercy of that exasperated brother, who might 回復する from him 本人自身で every guinea he had ever received by way of rent, from the date of his father's death.

It was a dismal, clouded day, with something 脅すing in its 面, and the 不明瞭, where he stood, was made deeper by the 最高の，を越す of one of the 抱擁する old trees overhanging the window.

In a 明言する／公表する of awful 混乱 he 試みる／企てるd to think over his position. He placed the 行為 in his pocket, and nearly made up his mind to destroy it. A short time ago he would not have hesitated for a moment under such circumstances; but now his health and his 神経s were 粉々にするd, and he was under a supernatural alarm which the strange 発見 of this 行為 had powerfully 確認するd.

In this 明言する／公表する of 深遠な agitation he heard a 匂いをかぐing at the closet-door, and then an impatient scratch and a long low growl. He screwed his courage up, and, not knowing what to 推定する／予想する, threw the door open and saw the dog, not in his dream-形態／調整, but wriggling with joy, and crouching and fawning with eager submission; and then wandering about the closet, the brute growled awfully into the corners of it, and seemed in an unappeasable agitation.

Then the dog returned and fawned and crouched again at his feet.

After the first moment was over, the sensations of abhorrence and 恐れる began to 沈下する, and he almost reproached himself for requiting the affection of this poor friendless brute with the 反感 which he had really done nothing to earn.

The dog pattered after him 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. Oddly enough, the sight of this animal, after the first revulsion, 安心させるd him; it was, in his 注目する，もくろむs, so 大（公）使館員d, so good-natured, and palpably so mere a dog.

By the hour of evening the Squire had 解決するd on a middle course; he would not 知らせる his brother of his 発見, nor yet would he destroy the 行為. He would never marry. He was past that time. He would leave a letter, explaining the 発見 of the 行為, 演説（する）／住所d to the only 生き残るing trustee—who had probably forgotten everything about it—and having seen out his own 任期, he would 供給する that all should be 始める，決める 権利 after his death. Was not that fair? at all events it やめる 満足させるd what he called his 良心, and he thought it a devilish good 妥協 for his brother; and he went out, に向かって sunset, to take his usual walk.

Returning in the darkening twilight, the dog, as usual …に出席するing him, began to grow frisky and wild, at first scampering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him in 広大な／多数の／重要な circles, as before, nearly at the 最高の，を越す of his 速度(を上げる）, his 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，率いる between his paws as he raced. 徐々に more excited grew the pace and narrower his 回路・連盟, louder and fiercer his continuous growl, and the Squire stopped and しっかり掴むd his stick hard, for the lurid 注目する，もくろむs and grin of the brute 脅すd an attack. Turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as the excited brute encircled him, and striking vainly at him with his stick, he grew at last so tired that he almost despaired of keeping him longer at bay; when on a sudden the dog stopped short and はうd up to his feet wriggling and crouching submissively.

Nothing could be more apologetic and abject; and when the Squire dealt him two 激しい 強くたたくs with his stick, the dog whimpered only, and writhed and licked his feet. The Squire sat 負かす／撃墜する on a prostrate tree; and his dumb companion, 回復するing his wonted spirits すぐに, began to 匂いをかぐ and nuzzle の中で the roots. The Squire felt in his breast-pocket for the 行為—it was 安全な; and again he pondered, in this loneliest of 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, on the question whether he should 保存する it for 復古／返還 after his death to his brother, or destroy it forthwith. He began rather to lean toward the latter 解答, when the long low growl of the dog not far off startled him.

He was sitting in a melancholy grove of old trees, that slants gently 西方の. 正確に／まさに the same 半端物 影響 of light I have before 述べるd—a faint red glow 反映するd downward from the upper sky, after the sun had 始める，決める, now gave to the growing 不明瞭 a lurid 不確定. This grove, which lies in a gentle hollow, 借りがあるing to its circumscribed horizon on all but one 味方する, has a peculiar character of loneliness.

He got up and peeped over a sort of 障壁, accidentally formed of the trunks of felled trees laid one over the other, and saw the dog 緊張するing up the other 味方する of it, and hideously stretched out, his ugly 長，率いる looking in consequence twice the natural size. His dream was coming over him again. And now between the trunks the brute's ungainly 長，率いる was thrust, and the long neck （機の）カム 緊張するing through, and the 団体／死体, twining after it like a 抱擁する white lizard; and as it （機の）カム 努力する／競うing and 新たな展開ing through, it growled and glared as if it would devour him.

As 速く as his lameness would 許す, the Squire hurried from this 独房監禁 位置／汚点／見つけ出す に向かって the house. What thoughts 正確に／まさに passed through his mind as he did so, I am sure he could not have told. But when the dog （機の）カム up with him it seemed appeased, and even in high good-humour, and no longer 似ているd the brute that haunted his dreams.

That night, 近づく ten o'clock, the Squire, a good 取引，協定 agitated, sent for the keeper, and told him that he believed the dog was mad, and that he must shoot him. He might shoot the dog in the gun-room, where he was—a 穀物 of 発射 or two in the wainscot did not 事柄, and the dog must not have a chance of getting out.

The Squire gave the gamekeeper his 二塁打-barrelled gun, 負担d with 激しい 発射. He did not go with him beyond the hall. He placed his 手渡す on the keeper's arm; the keeper said his 手渡す trembled, and that he looked "as white as curds."

"Listen a bit!" said the Squire under his breath.

They heard the dog in a 明言する／公表する of high excitement in the room—growling ominously, jumping on the window-stool and 負かす／撃墜する again, and running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room.

"You'll need to be sharp, mind—don't give him a chance—slip in edgeways, d'ye see? and give him both バーレル／樽s!"

"Not the first mad dog I've knocked over, sir," said the man, looking very serious as he cocked the gun.

As the keeper opened the door, the dog had sprung into the empty grate. He said he "never see sich a stark, 星／主役にするing devil." The beast made a 新たな展開 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, as if, he thought, to jump up the chimney—"but that wasn't to be done at no price,"—and he made a yell—not like a dog—like a man caught in a mill-crank, and before he could spring at the keeper, he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d one バーレル／樽 into him. The dog leaped に向かって him, and rolled over, receiving the second バーレル／樽 in his 長，率いる, as he lay snorting at the keeper's feet!

"I never seed the like; I never heard a screech like that!" said the keeper, recoiling. "It makes a fellow feel queer."

"やめる dead?" asked the Squire.

"Not a 動かす in him, sir," said the man, pulling him along the 床に打ち倒す by the neck.

"Throw him outside the hall-door now," said the Squire;" and mind you pitch him outside the gate to-night—old Cooper says he's a witch," and the pale Squire smiled, "so he shan't 嘘（をつく） in Gylingden."

Never was man more relieved than the Squire, and he slept better for a week after this than he had done for many weeks before.

It behoves us all to 行為／法令／行動する 敏速に on our good 決意／決議s. There is a 決定するd gravitation に向かって evil, which, if left to itself, will 耐える 負かす／撃墜する first 意向s. If at one moment of superstitious 恐れる, the Squire had made up his mind to a 広大な／多数の／重要な sacrifice, and 解決するd in the 事柄 of that 行為 so strangely 回復するd, to 行為／法令／行動する honestly by his brother, that 決意／決議 very soon gave place to the 妥協 with 詐欺, which so conveniently 延期するd the restitution to the period when その上の enjoyment on his part was impossible. Then （機の）カム more tidings of Scroope's violent and minatory language, with always the same burthen—that he would leave no 石／投石する unturned to show that there had 存在するd a 行為 which Charles had either secreted or destroyed, and that he would never 残り／休憩（する） till he had hanged him.

This of course was wild talk. At first it had only enraged him; but, with his 最近の 有罪の knowledge and 鎮圧, had come 恐れる. His danger was the 存在 of the 行為, and little by little he brought himself to a 決意／決議 to destroy it. There were many falterings and recoils before he could bring himself to commit this 罪，犯罪. At length, however, he did it, and got rid of the 保護／拘留 of that which at any time might become the 器具 of 不名誉 and 廃虚. There was 救済 in this, but also the new and terrible sense of actual 犯罪.

He had got pretty 井戸／弁護士席 rid of his supernatural qualms. It was a different 肉親，親類d of trouble that agitated him now.

But this night, he imagined, he was awakened by a violent shaking of his bed. He could see, in the very imperfect light, two 人物／姿／数字s at the foot of it, 持つ／拘留するing each a bed-地位，任命する. One of these he half-fancied was his brother Scroope, but the other was the old Squire—of that he was sure—and he fancied that they had shaken him up from his sleep. Squire Toby was talking as Charlie wakened, and he heard him say:

"Put out of our own house by you! It won't 持つ／拘留する for long. We'll come in together, friendly, and stay. Fore-警告するd, wi' yer 注目する，もくろむs open, ye did it; and now Scroope'll hang you! We'll hang you together! Look at me, you devil's 四肢."

And the old Squire tremblingly stretched his 直面する, torn with 発射 and 血まみれの, and growing every moment more and more into the likeness of the dog, and began to stretch himself out and climb the bed over the foot-board; and he saw the 人物／姿／数字 at the other 味方する, little more than a 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する, begin also to 規模 the bed; and there was 即時に a dreadful 混乱 and uproar in the room, and such a gabbling and laughing; he could not catch the words; but, with a 叫び声をあげる, he woke, and 設立する himself standing on the 床に打ち倒す. The phantoms and the clamour were gone, but a 衝突，墜落 and （犯罪の）一味ing of fragments was in his ears. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 磁器 bowl, from which for 世代s the Marstons of Gylingden had been baptized, had fallen from the mantelpiece, and was 粉砕するd on the hearth-石／投石する.

"I've 貯蔵所 dreamin' all night about Mr. Scroope, and I wouldn't wonder, old Cooper, if he was dead," said the Squire, when he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する in the morning.

"God forbid! I was adreamed about him, too, sir: I dreamed he was dammin' and sinkin' about a 穴を開ける was burnt in his coat, and the old master, God be wi' him! said—やめる plain—I'd 'a swore 'twas himself—'Cooper, get up, ye d——d land-loupin' どろぼう, and lend a 手渡す to hang him—for he's a daft cur, and no dog o' 地雷.' 'Twas the dog 発射 over night, I do suppose, as was runnin' in my old 長，率いる. I thought old master gied me a punch wi' his knuckles, and says I, wakenin' up, 'At yer service, sir'; and for a while I couldn't get it out o' my 長，率いる, master was in the room still."

Letters from town soon 納得させるd the Squire that his brother Scroope, so far from 存在 dead, was 特に active; and Charlie's 弁護士／代理人／検事 wrote to say, in serious alarm, that he had heard, accidentally, that he ーするつもりであるd setting up a 事例／患者, of a 補足の 行為 of 解決／入植地, of which he had 第２位 証拠, which would give him Gylingden. And at this menace Handsome Charlie snapped his fingers, and wrote courageously to his 弁護士／代理人／検事; がまんするing what might follow with, however, a secret foreboding.

Scroope 脅すd loudly now, and swore after his bitter fashion, and 繰り返し言うd his old 約束 of hanging that cheat at last. In the 中央 of these menaces and 準備s, however, a sudden peace 布告するd itself: Scroope died, without time even to make 準備／条項s for a posthumous attack upon his brother. It was one of those 事例／患者s of 病気 of the heart in which death is as sudden as by a 弾丸.

Charlie's exultation was undisguised. It was shocking. Not, of course, altogether malignant. For there was the 拡大 consequent on the 除去 of a secret 恐れる. There was also the comic piece of luck, that only the day before Scroope had destroyed his old will, which left to a stranger every farthing he 所有するd, ーするつもりであるing in a day or two to 遂行する／発効させる another to the same person, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the 表明する 条件 of 起訴するing the 控訴 against Charlie.

The result was, that all his 所有／入手s went 無条件に to his brother Charles as his 相続人. Here were grounds for 豊富 of savage elation. But there was also the 深い-seated 憎悪 of half a life of 相互の and 執拗な agression and revilings; and Handsome Charlie was 有能な of nursing a grudge, and enjoying a 復讐 with his whole heart.

He would 喜んで have 妨げるd his brother's 存在 buried in the old Gylingden chapel, where he wished to 嘘（をつく）; but his lawyers 疑問d his 力／強力にする, and he was not やめる proof against the スキャンダル which would …に出席する his turning 支援する the funeral, which would, he knew, be …に出席するd by some of the country gentry and others, with an hereditary regard for the Marstons.

But he 警告するd his servants that not one of them were to …に出席する it; 約束ing, with 誓いs and 悪口を言う／悪態s not to be 無視（する）d, that any one of them who did so, should find the door shut in his 直面する on his return.

I don't think, with the exception of old Cooper, that the servants cared for this 禁止, except as it baulked a curiosity always strong in the 孤独 of the country. Cooper was very much 悩ますd that the eldest son of the old Squire should be buried in the old family chapel, and no 調印する of decent 尊敬（する）・点 from Gylingden Hall. He asked his master, whether he would not, at least, have some ワイン and refreshments in the oak parlour, in 事例／患者 any of the country gentlemen who paid this 尊敬（する）・点 to the old family should come up to the house? But the Squire only swore at him, told him to mind his own 商売／仕事, and ordered him to say, if such a thing happened, that he was out, and no 準備s made, and, in fact, to send them away as they （機の）カム. Cooper expostulated stoutly, and the Squire grew angrier; and after a tempestuous scene, took his hat and stick and walked out, just as the funeral descending the valley from the direction of the "Old Angel Inn" （機の）カム in sight.

Old Cooper prowled about disconsolately, and counted the carriages 同様に as he could from the gate. When the funeral was over, and they began to 運動 away, he returned to the hall, the door of which lay open, and as usual 砂漠d. Before he reached it やめる, a 嘆く／悼むing coach drove up, and two gentlemen in 黒人／ボイコット cloaks, and with crapes to their hats, got out, and without looking to the 権利 or the left, went up the steps into the house. Cooper followed them slowly. The carriage had, he supposed, gone 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the yard, for, when he reached the door, it was no longer there.

So he followed the two 会葬者s into the house. In the hall he 設立する a fellow-servant, who said he had seen two gentlemen, in 黒人／ボイコット cloaks, pass through the hall, and go up the stairs without 除去するing their hats, or asking leave of anyone. This was very 半端物, old Cooper thought, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な liberty; so up-stairs he went to make them out.

But he could not find them then, nor ever. And from that hour the house was troubled.

In a little time there was not one of the servants who had not something to tell. Steps and 発言する／表明するs followed them いつかs in the passages, and tittering whispers, always minatory, 脅すd them at corners of the galleries, or from dark 休会s; so that they would return panic-stricken to be rebuked by thin Mrs. Beckett, who looked on such stories as worse than idle. But Mrs Beckett herself, a short time after, took a very different 見解（をとる） of the 事柄.

She had herself begun to hear these 発言する／表明するs, and with this formidable aggravation, that they （機の）カム always when she was at her 祈りs, which she had been punctual in 説 all her life, and utterly interrupted them. She was 脅すd at such moments by dropping words and 宣告，判決s, which grew, as she 固執するd, into 脅しs and blasphemies.

These 発言する／表明するs were not always in the room. They called, as she fancied, through the 塀で囲むs, very 厚い in that old house, from the 隣人ing apartments, いつかs on one 味方する, いつかs on the other; いつかs they seemed to holloa from distant ロビーs, and （機の）カム muffled, but threateningly, through the long panelled passages. As they approached they grew furious, as if several 発言する／表明するs were speaking together. Whenever, as I said, this worthy woman 適用するd herself to her devotions, these horrible 宣告，判決s （機の）カム hurrying に向かって the door, and, in panic, she would start from her 膝s, and all then would 沈下する except the 強くたたくing of her heart against her stays, and the dreadful （軽い）地震s of her 神経s.

What these 発言する／表明するs said, Mrs. Beckett never could やめる remember one minute after they had 中止するd speaking; one 宣告，判決 chased another away; gibe and menace and impious denunciation, each hideously articulate, were lost as soon as heard. And this 追加するd to the 影響 of these terrifying mockeries and 悪口雑言s, that she could not, by any 成果／努力, 保持する their exact 輸入する, although their horrible character remained vividly 現在の to her mind.

For a long time the Squire seemed to be the only person in the house 絶対 unconscious of these annoyances. Mrs. Beckett had twice made up her mind within the week to leave. A 慎重な woman, however, who has been comfortable for more than twenty years in a place, thinks oftener than twice before she leaves it. She and old Cooper were the only servants in the house who remembered the good old housekeeping in Squire Toby's day. The others were few, and such as could hardly be accounted 正規の／正選手 servants. Meg Dobbs, who 行為／法令／行動するd as housemaid, would not sleep in the house, but walked home, in trepidation, to her father's, at the gate-house, under the 護衛する of her little brother, every night. Old Mrs. Beckett, who was high and mighty with the make-転換 servants of fallen Gylingden, let herself 負かす／撃墜する all at once, and made Mrs. Kymes and the kitchenmaid move their beds into her large and faded room, and there, very 率直に, 株d her nightly terrors with them.

Old Cooper was testy and captious about these stories. He was already uncomfortable enough by 推論する／理由 of the 入り口 of the two muffled 人物／姿／数字s into the house, about which there could be no mistake. His own 注目する，もくろむs had seen them. He 辞退するd to credit the stories of the women, and 影響する／感情d to think that the two 会葬者s might have left the house and driven away, on finding no one to receive them.

Old Cooper was 召喚するd at night to the oak parlour, where the Squire was smoking.

"I say, Cooper," said the Squire, looking pale and angry, "what for ha' you been frightenin' they crazy women wi' your plaguy stories? d—— me, if you see ghosts here it's no place for you, and it's time you should pack. I won't be left without servants. Here has been old Beckett, wi' the cook and the kitchenmaid, as white as 麻薬を吸う-clay, all in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, to tell me I must have a parson to sleep の中で them, and preach 負かす／撃墜する the devil! Upon my soul, you're a wise old 団体／死体, filling their 長，率いるs wi' maggots! and Meg goes 負かす／撃墜する to the 宿泊する every night, afeared to 嘘（をつく） in the house—all your doing, wi' your old wives' stories,—ye withered old Tom o' Bedlam!"

"I'm not to 非難する, Master Charles. 'Tisn't along o' no stories o' 地雷, for I'm never done tellin' 'em it's all vanity and vapours. Mrs. Beckett 'ill tell you that, and there's been many a wry word betwixt us on the 長，率いる o't. Whate'er I may think," said old Cooper, 意味ありげに, and looking askance, with the sternness of 恐れる in the Squire's 直面する.

The Squire 回避するd his 注目する，もくろむs, and muttered 怒って to himself, and turned away to knock the ashes out of his 麻薬を吸う on the hob, and then turning suddenly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon Cooper again, he spoke, with a pale 直面する, but not やめる so 怒って as before.

"I know you're no fool, old Cooper, when you like. Suppose there was such a thing as a ghost here, don't you see, it ain't to them snipe-長，率いるd women it 'id go to tell its story. What ails you, man, that you should think aught about it, but just what I think? You had a good headpiece o' yer own once, Cooper, don't be you clappin' a goosecap over it, as my poor father used to say; d——it, old boy, you mustn't let 'em be fools, settin' one another wild wi' their blether, and makin' the folk talk what they shouldn't, about Gylingden and the family. I don't think ye'd like that, old Cooper, I'm sure ye wouldn't. The women has gone out o' the kitchen, （不足などを）補う a bit o' 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and get your 麻薬を吸う. I'll go to you, when I finish this one, and we'll smoke a bit together, and a glass o' brandy and water."

負かす／撃墜する went the old butler, not altogether 未使用の to such condescensions in that disorderly and lonely 世帯; and let not those who can choose their company, be too hard on the Squire who couldn't.

When he had got things tidy, as he said, he sat 負かす／撃墜する in that big old kitchen, with his feet on the fender, the kitchen candle 燃やすing in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 厚かましさ／高級将校連 candlestick, which stood on the 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at his 肘, with the brandy 瓶／封じ込める and tumblers beside it, and Cooper's 麻薬を吸う also in 準備完了. And these 準備s 完全にするd, the old butler, who had remembered other 世代s and better times, fell into rumination, and so, 徐々に, into a 深い sleep.

Old Cooper was half awakened by some one laughing low, 近づく his 長，率いる. He was dreaming of old times in the Hall, and fancied one of "the young gentlemen" going to play him a trick, and he mumbled something in his sleep, from which he was awakened by a 厳しい 深い 発言する／表明する, 説, "You wern't at the funeral; I might take your life, I'll take your ear." At the same moment, the 味方する of his 長，率いる received a violent 押し進める, and he started to his feet. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had gone 負かす／撃墜する, and he was 冷気／寒がらせるd. The candle was 満了する／死ぬing in the socket, and threw on the white 塀で囲む long 影をつくる／尾行するs, that danced up and 負かす／撃墜する from the 天井 to the ground, and their 黒人／ボイコット 輪郭（を描く）s he fancied 似ているd the two men in cloaks, whom he remembered with a 深遠な horror.

He took the candle, with all the haste he could, getting along the passage, on whose 塀で囲むs the same dance of 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs was continued, very anxious to reach his room before the light should go out. He was startled half out of his wits by the sudden clang of his master's bell, の近くに over his 長，率いる, （犯罪の）一味ing furiously.

"Ha, ha! There it goes—yes, sure enough," said Cooper, 安心させるing himself with the sound of his own 発言する／表明する, as he 急いでd on, 審理，公聴会 more and more 際立った every moment the same furious （犯罪の）一味ing. "He's fell asleep, like me; that's it, and his lights is out, I lay you fifty—"

When he turned the 扱う of the door of the oak parlour, the Squire wildly called, "Who's there?" in the トン of a man who 推定する／予想するs a robber.

"It's me, old Cooper, all 権利, Master Charlie, you didn't come to the kitchen after all, sir."

"I'm very bad, Cooper; I don't know how I've been. Did you 会合，会う anything?" asked the Squire.

"No," said Cooper.

They 星／主役にするd on one another.

"Come here—stay here! Don't you leave me! Look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, and say is all 権利; and gie us your 手渡す, old Cooper, for I must 持つ／拘留する it." The Squire's was damp and 冷淡な, and trembled very much. It was not very far from day-break now.

After a time he spoke again: "I'a done many a thing I shouldn't; I'm not fit to go, and wi' God's blessin' I'll look to it—why shouldn't I? I'm as lame as old Billy—I'll never be able to do any good no more, and I'll give over drinking, and marry, as I せねばならない 'a done long ago—非，不，無 o' yer 罰金 ladies, but a good homely wench; there's 農業者 Crump's youngest daughter, a good lass, and 控えめの. What for shouldn't I take her? She'd take care o' me, and wouldn't bring a 長，率いる 十分な o' romances here, and mantua-製造者s' trumpery, and I'll talk with the parson, and I'll do what's fair wi' everyone; and mind, I said I'm sorry for many a thing I 'a done."

A wild 冷淡な 夜明け had by this time broken. The Squire, Cooper said, looked "awful bad," as he got his hat and stick, and sallied out for a walk, instead of going to his bed, as Cooper besought him, looking so wild and distracted, that it was plain his 反対する was 簡単に to escape from the house. It was twelve o'clock when the Squire walked into the kitchen, where he was sure of finding some of the servants, looking as if ten years had passed over him since yesterday. He pulled a stool by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, without speaking a word, and sat 負かす／撃墜する. Cooper had sent to Applebury for the doctor, who had just arrived, but the Squire would not go to him. "If he wants to see me, he may come here," he muttered as often as Cooper 勧めるd him. So the doctor did come, charily enough, and 設立する the Squire very much worse than he had 推定する／予想するd.

The Squire resisted the order to get to his bed. But the doctor 主張するd under a 脅し of death, at which his 患者 quailed.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll do what you say—only this—you must let old Cooper and 刑事 Keeper stay wi' me. I mustn't be left alone, and they must keep awake o' nights; and stay a while, do you. When I get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a bit, I'll go and live in a town. It's dull livin' here, now that I can't do nou't, as I used, and I'll live a better life, mind ye; ye heard me say that, and I don't care who laughs, and I'll talk wi' the parson. I like 'em to laugh, hang 'em, it's a 調印する I'm doin' 権利, at last."

The doctor sent a couple of nurses from the 郡 Hospital, not choosing to 信用 his 患者 to the 管理／経営 he had selected, and he went 負かす／撃墜する himself to Gylingden to 会合，会う them in the evening. Old Cooper was ordered to 占領する the dressing-room, and sit up at night, which 満足させるd the Squire, who was in a strangely excited 明言する／公表する, very low, and 脅すd, the doctor said, with fever.

The clergyman （機の）カム, an old, gentle, "調書をとる／予約する-learned" man, and talked and prayed with him late that evening. After he had gone the Squire called the nurses to his 病人の枕元, and said:

"There's a fellow いつかs comes; you'll never mind him. He looks in at the door and beckons,—a thin, hump-支援するd chap in 嘆く／悼むing, wi' 黒人／ボイコット gloves on; ye'll know him by his lean 直面する, as brown as the wainscot: don't ye mind his smilin'. You don't go out to him, nor ask him in; he won't say nout; and if he grows 怒り／怒る'd and looks awry at ye, don't ye be afeared, for he can't 傷つける ye, and he'll grow tired waitin', and go away; and for God's sake mind ye don't ask him in, nor go out after him!"

The nurses put their 長，率いるs together when this was over, and held afterwards a whispering 会議／協議会 with old Cooper. "法律 bless ye!—no, there's no madman in the house," he 抗議するd; "not a soul but what ye saw,—it's just a trifle o' the fever in his 長，率いる—no more."

The Squire grew worse as the night wore on. He was 激しい and delirious, talking of all sorts of things—of ワイン, and dogs, and lawyers; and then he began to talk, as it were, to his brother Scroope. As he did so, Mrs. Oliver, the nurse, who was sitting up alone with him, heard, as she thought, a 手渡す softly laid on the door-扱う outside, and a stealthy 試みる／企てる to turn it. "Lord bless us! who's there?" she cried, and her heart jumped into her mouth, as she thought of the hump-支援するd man in 黒人／ボイコット, who was to put in his 長，率いる smiling and beckoning—"Mr. Cooper! sir! are you there?" she cried. "Come here, Mr. Cooper, please—do, sir, quick!"

Old Cooper, called up from his doze by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, つまずくd in from the dressing-room, and Mrs. Oliver 掴むd him tightly as he 現れるd.

"The man with the hump has been atryin' the door, Mr. Cooper, as sure as I am here." The Squire was moaning and mumbling in his fever, understanding nothing, as she spoke. "No, no! Mrs. Oliver, ma'am, it's impossible, for there's no sich man in the house: what is Master Charlie sayin'?"

"He's 説 Scroope every minute, whatever he means by that, and—and—hisht!—listen—there's the 扱う again," and, with a loud 叫び声をあげる, she 追加するd—"Look at his 長，率いる and neck in at the door!" and in her tremour she 緊張するd old Cooper in an agonizing embrace.

The candle was ゆらめくing, and there was a wavering 影をつくる／尾行する at the door that looked like the 長，率いる of a man with a long neck, and a longish sharp nose, peeping in and 製図／抽選 支援する.

"Don't be a d—— fool, ma'am!" cried Cooper, very white, and shaking her with all his might. "It's only the candle, I tell you—nothing in life but that. Don't you see?" and he raised the light; "and I'm sure there was no one at the door, and I'll try, if you let me go."

The other nurse was asleep on a sofa, and Mrs. Oliver called her up in a panic, for company, as old Cooper opened the door. There was no one 近づく it, but at the angle of the gallery was a 影をつくる／尾行する 似ているing that which he had seen in the room. He raised the candle a little, and it seemed to beckon with a long 手渡す as the 長，率いる drew 支援する. "影をつくる／尾行する from the candle!" exclaimed Cooper aloud, 解決するd not to 産する／生じる to Mrs. Oliver's panic; and, candle in 手渡す, he walked to the corner. There was nothing. He could not forbear peeping 負かす／撃墜する the long gallery from this point, and as he moved the light, he saw 正確に the same sort of 影をつくる／尾行する, a little その上の 負かす／撃墜する, and as he 前進するd the same 撤退, and beckon. "Gammon!" said he; "it is nout but the candle." And on he went, growing half angry and half 脅すd at the persistency with which this ugly 影をつくる／尾行する—a literal 影をつくる／尾行する he was sure it was—現在のd itself. As he drew 近づく the point where it now appeared, it seemed to collect itself, and nearly 解散させる in the central パネル盤 of an old carved 閣僚 which he was now approaching.

In the centre パネル盤 of this is a sort of boss carved into a wolf's 長，率いる. The light fell oddly upon this, and the 逃亡者／はかないもの 影をつくる／尾行する seemed to be breaking up, and re-arranging itself as oddly. The 注目する，もくろむ-ball gleamed with a point of 反映するd light, which glittered also upon the grinning mouth, and he saw the long, sharp nose of Scroope Marston, and his 猛烈な／残忍な 注目する，もくろむ looking at him, he thought, with a 確固たる meaning.

Old Cooper stood gazing upon this sight, unable to move, till he saw the 直面する, and the 人物／姿／数字 that belonged to it, begin 徐々に to 現れる from the 支持を得ようと努めるd. At the same time he heard 発言する／表明するs approaching 速く up a 味方する gallery, and Cooper, with a loud "Lord a-mercy on us!" turned and ran 支援する again, 追求するd by a sound that seemed to shake the old house like a mighty gust of 勝利，勝つd.

Into his master's room burst old Cooper, half wild with 恐れる, and clapped the door and turned the 重要な in a twinkling, looking as if he had been 追求するd by 殺害者s.

"Did you hear it?" whispered Cooper, now standing 近づく the dressing-room door. They all listened, but not a sound from without 乱すd the utter stillness of night. "God bless us! I 疑問 it's my old 長，率いる that's gone crazy!" exclaimed Cooper.

He would tell them nothing but that he was himself "an old fool," to be 脅すd by their talk, and that "the 動揺させる of a window, or the dropping o' a pin" was enough to 脅す him now; and so he helped himself through that night with brandy, and sat up talking by his master's 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

The Squire 回復するd slowly from his brain fever, but not perfectly. A very little thing, the doctor said, would 十分である to upset him. He was not yet 十分に strong to 除去する for change of scene and 空気／公表する, which were necessary for his 完全にする 復古／返還.

Cooper slept in the dressing-room, and was now his only nightly attendant. The ways of the 無効の were 半端物: he liked, half sitting up in his bed, to smoke his churchwarden o' nights, and made old Cooper smoke, for company, at the fireside. As the Squire and his humble friend indulged in it, smoking is a taciturn 楽しみ, and it was not until the Master of Gylingden had finished his third 麻薬を吸う that he essayed conversation, and when he did, the 支配する was not such as Cooper would have chosen.

"I say, old Cooper, look in my 直面する, and don't be afeared to speak out," said the Squire, looking at him with a 安定した, cunning smile; "you know all this time, 同様に as I do, who's in the house. You needn't 否定する—hey?—Scroope and my father?"

"Don't you be talking like that, Charlie," said old Cooper, rather 厳しく and 脅すd, after a long silence; still looking in his 直面する, which did not change.

"What's the good o' shammin', Cooper? Scroope's took the hearin' o' yer 権利 ear—you know he did. He's looking angry. He's nigh took my life wi' this fever. But he's not done wi' me yet, and he looks awful wicked. Ye saw him—ye know ye did."

Cooper was awfully 脅すd, and the 半端物 smile on the Squire's lips 脅すd him still more. He dropped his 麻薬を吸う, and stood gazing in silence at his master, and feeling as if he were in a dream.

"If ye think so, ye should not be smiling like that," said Cooper, grimly.

"I'm tired, Cooper, and it's 同様に to smile as t'other thing; so I'll even smile while I can. You know what they mean to do wi' me. That's all I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say. Now, lad, go on wi' yer 麻薬を吸う—I'm goin' asleep."

So the Squire turned over in his bed, and lay 負かす／撃墜する serenely, with his 長，率いる on the pillow. Old Cooper looked at him, and ちらりと見ることd at the door, and then half-filled his tumbler with brandy, and drank it off, and felt better, and got to his bed in the dressing-room.

In the dead of night he was suddenly awakened by the Squire, who was standing, in his dressing-gown and slippers, by his bed.

"I've brought you a bit o' a 現在の. I got the rents o' Hazelden yesterday, and ye'll keep that for yourself—it's a fifty—and give t' other to Nelly Carwell, to-morrow; I'll sleep the sounder; and I saw Scroope since; he's not such a bad 'un after all, old fellow! He's got a crape over his 直面する—for I told him I couldn't 耐える it; and I'd do many a thing for him now. I never could stand shilly-shally. Good-night, old Cooper!"

And the Squire laid his trembling 手渡す kindly on the old man's shoulder, and returned to his own room. "I don't half like how he is. Doctor don't come half often enough. I don't like that queer smile o' his, and his 手渡す was as 冷淡な as death. I hope in God his brain's not a-turnin'!"

With these reflections, he turned to the pleasanter 支配する of his 現在の, and at last fell asleep.

In the morning, when he went into the Squire's room, the Squire had left his bed. "Never mind; he'll come 支援する, like a bad shillin'," thought old Cooper, 準備するing the room as usual. But he did not return. Then began an uneasiness, 後継するd by a panic, when it began to be plain that the Squire was not in the house. What had become of him? 非，不，無 of his 着せる／賦与するs, but his dressing-gown and slippers, were 行方不明の. Had he left the house, in his 現在の sickly 明言する／公表する, in that garb? and, if so, could he be in his 権利 senses; and was there a chance of his 生き残るing a 冷淡な, damp night, so passed, in the open 空気／公表する?

Tom Edwards was up to the house, and told them, that, walking a mile or so that morning, at four o'clock—there 存在 no moon—along with 農業者 Nokes, who was 運動ing his cart to market, in the dark, three men walked, in 前線 of the horse, not twenty yards before them, all the way from 近づく Gylingden 宿泊する to the burial-ground, the gate of which was opened for them from within, and the three men entered, and the gate was shut. Tom Edwards thought they were gone in to make 準備 for a funeral of some member of the Marston family. But the occurrence seemed to Cooper, who knew there was no such thing, horribly ominous.

He now 開始するd a careful search, and at last bethought him of the lonely upper storey, and King Herod's 議会. He saw nothing changed there, but the closet door was shut, and, dark as was the morning, something, like a large white knot sticking out over the door, caught his 注目する，もくろむ.

The door resisted his 成果／努力s to open it for a time; some 広大な／多数の／重要な 負わせる 軍隊d it 負かす／撃墜する against the 床に打ち倒す; at length, however, it did 産する／生じる a little, and a 激しい 衝突，墜落, shaking the whole 床に打ち倒す, and sending an echo 飛行機で行くing through all the silent 回廊（地帯）s, with a sound like receding laughter, half stunned him.

When he 押し進めるd open the door, his master was lying dead upon the 床に打ち倒す. His cravat was drawn halter-wise tight 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his throat, and had done its work 井戸／弁護士席. The 団体／死体 was 冷淡な, and had been long dead.

In 予定 course the 検死官 held his 検死, and the 陪審／陪審員団 pronounced, "that the 死んだ, Charles Marston, had died by his own 手渡す, in a 明言する／公表する of 一時的な insanity." But old Cooper had his own opinion about the Squire's death, though his lips were 調印（する）d, and he never spoke about it. He went and lived for the residue of his days in York, where there are still people who remember him, a taciturn and surly old man, who …に出席するd church 定期的に, and also drank a little, and was known to have saved some money.

一時期／支部 3 - DICKON THE DEVIL

与える／捧げるd to the Christmas Number of London Society (1872): 調印するd.

About thirty years ago I was selected by two rich old maids to visit a 所有物／資産／財産 in that part of Lancashire which lies 近づく the famous forest of Pendle, with which Mr. Ainsworth's "Lancashire Witches" has made us so pleasantly familiar. My 商売／仕事 was to make partition of a small 所有物／資産／財産, 含むing a house and demesne, to which they had a long time before 後継するd as co-heiresses.

The last forty miles of my 旅行 I was 強いるd to 地位，任命する, 主として by cross-roads, little known, and いっそう少なく たびたび（訪れる）d, and 現在のing scenery often 極端に 利益／興味ing and pretty. The picturesqueness of the landscape was 高めるd by the season, the beginning of September, at which I was travelling.

I had never been in this part of the world before; I am told it is now a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 いっそう少なく wild, and, その結果, いっそう少なく beautiful.

At the inn where I had stopped for a relay of horses and some dinner—for it was then past five o'clock—I 設立する the host, a hale old fellow of five-and-sixty, as he told me, a man of 平易な and garrulous benevolence, willing to 融通する his guests with any 量 of talk, which the slightest tap 十分であるd to 始める，決める flowing, on any 支配する you pleased.

I was curious to learn something about Barwyke, which was the 指名する of the demesne and house I was going to. As there was no inn within some miles of it, I had written to the steward to put me up there, the best way he could, for a night.

The host of the "Three 修道女s," which was the 調印する under which he entertained wayfarers, had not a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to tell. It was twenty years, or more, since old Squire 屈服するs died, and no one had lived in the Hall ever since, except the gardener and his wife.

"Tom Wyndsour will be as old a man as myself; but he's a bit taller, and not so much in flesh, やめる," said the fat innkeeper.

"But there were stories about the house," I repeated, "that they said, 妨げるd tenants from coming into it?"

"Old wives' tales; many years ago, that will be, sir; I forget 'em; I forget 'em all. Oh yes, there always will be, when a house is left so; foolish folk will always be talkin'; but I hadn't heard a word about it this twenty year."

It was vain trying to pump him; the old landlord of the "Three 修道女s," for some 推論する／理由, did not choose to tell tales of Barwyke Hall, if he really did, as I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, remember them.

I paid my reckoning, and 再開するd my 旅行, 井戸／弁護士席 pleased with the good 元気づける of that old-world inn, but a little disappointed.

We had been 運動ing for more than an hour, when we began to cross a wild ありふれた; and I knew that, this passed, a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour would bring me to the door of Barwyke Hall.

The peat and furze were pretty soon left behind; we were again in the wooded scenery that I enjoyed so much, so 完全に natural and pretty, and so little 乱すd by traffic of any 肉親，親類d. I was looking from the chaise-window, and soon （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the 反対する of which, for some time, my 注目する，もくろむ had been in search. Barwyke Hall was a large, quaint house, of that cage-work fashion known as "黒人／ボイコット-and-white," in which the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and angles of an oak 枠組み contrast, 黒人／ボイコット as ebony, with the white plaster that overspreads the masonry built into its interstices. This 法外な-roofed Elizabethan house stood in the 中央 of park-like grounds of no 広大な／多数の／重要な extent, but （判決などを）下すd 課すing by the noble stature of the old trees that now cast their lengthening 影をつくる／尾行するs eastward over the sward, from the 拒絶する／低下するing sun.

The park-塀で囲む was grey with age, and in many places laden with ivy. In 深い grey 影をつくる／尾行する, that contrasted with the 薄暗い 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of evening 反映するd on the foliage above it, in a gentle hollow, stretched a lake that looked 冷淡な and 黒人／ボイコット, and seemed, as it were, to skulk from 観察 with a 有罪の knowledge.

I had forgot that there was a lake at Barwyke; but the moment this caught my 注目する，もくろむ, like the 冷淡な polish of a snake in the 影をつくる／尾行する, my instinct seemed to recognise something dangerous, and I knew that the lake was connected, I could not remember how, with the story I had heard of this place in my boyhood.

I drove up a grass-grown avenue, under the boughs of these noble trees, whose foliage, dyed in autumnal red and yellow, returned the beams of the western sun gorgeously.

We drew up at the door. I got out, and had a good look at the 前線 of the house; it was a large and melancholy mansion, with 調印するs of long neglect upon it; 広大な／多数の／重要な 木造の shutters, in the old fashion, were 閉めだした, outside, across the windows; grass, and even nettles, were growing 厚い on the 中庭, and a thin moss streaked the 木材／素質 beams; the plaster was discoloured by time and 天候, and bore 広大な／多数の／重要な russet and yellow stains. The gloom was 増加するd by several grand old trees that （人が）群がるd の近くに about the house.

I 機動力のある the steps, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; the dark lake lay 近づく me now, a little to the left. It was not large; it may have covered some ten or twelve acres; but it 追加するd to the melancholy of the scene. 近づく the centre of it was a small island, with two old ash trees, leaning toward each other, their pensive images 反映するd in the stirless water. The only cheery 影響（力） in this scene of antiquity, 孤独, and neglect was that the house and landscape were warmed with the ruddy western beams. I knocked, and my 召喚するs resounded hollow and ungenial in my ear; and the bell, from far away, returned a 深い-mouthed and surly （犯罪の）一味, as if it resented 存在 roused from a 得点する／非難する／２０ years' slumber.

A light-四肢d, jolly-looking old fellow, in a barracan jacket and gaiters, with a smile of welcome, and a very sharp, red nose, that seemed to 約束 good 元気づける, opened the door with a promptitude that 示すd a hospitable 期待 of my arrival.

There was but little light in the hall, and that little lost itself in 不明瞭 in the background. It was very spacious and lofty, with a gallery running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, which, when the door was open, was 明白な at two or three points. Almost in the dark my new 知識 led me across this wide hall into the room 運命にあるd for my 歓迎会. It was spacious, and wainscoted up to the 天井. The furniture of this capacious 議会 was old-fashioned and clumsy. There were curtains still to the windows, and a piece of Turkey carpet lay upon the 床に打ち倒す; those windows were two in number, looking out, through the trunks of the trees の近くに to the house, upon the lake. It needed all the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and all the pleasant 協会s of my 芸能人's red nose, to light up this melancholy 議会. A door at its さらに先に end 認める to the room that was 用意が出来ている for my sleeping apartment. It was wainscoted, like the other. It had a four-地位，任命する bed, with 激しい tapestry curtains, and in other 尊敬（する）・点s was furnished in the same old-world and ponderous style as the other room. Its window, like those of that apartment, looked out upon the lake.

Sombre and sad as these rooms were, they were yet scrupulously clean. I had nothing to complain of; but the 影響 was rather dispiriting. Having given some directions about supper—a pleasant 出来事/事件 to look 今後 to—and made a 早い 洗面所, I called on my friend with the gaiters and red nose (Tom Wyndsour) whose 占領／職業 was that of a "（強制）執行官," or under-steward, of the 所有物／資産／財産, to …を伴って me, as we had still an hour or so of sun and twilight, in a walk over the grounds.

It was a 甘い autumn evening, and my guide, a hardy old fellow, strode at a pace that 仕事d me to keep up with.

の中で clumps of trees at the northern 境界 of the demesne we lighted upon the little antique parish church. I was looking 負かす／撃墜する upon it, from an eminence, and the park-塀で囲む interposed; but a little way 負かす／撃墜する was a stile affording 接近 to the road, and by this we approached the アイロンをかける gate of the churchyard. I saw the church door open; the sexton was 取って代わるing his 選ぶ, shovel and spade, with which he had just been digging a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in the churchyard, in their little repository under the 石／投石する stair of the tower. He was a polite, shrewd little hunchback, who was very happy to show me over the church. の中で the monuments was one that 利益／興味d me; it was 築くd to 祝う／追悼する the very Squire 屈服するs from whom my two old maids had 相続するd the house and 広い地所 of Barwyke. It spoke of him ーに関して／ーの点でs of grandiloquent eulogy, and 知らせるd the Christian reader that he had died, in the bosom of the Church of England, at the age of seventy-one.

I read this inscription by the parting beams of the setting sun, which disappeared behind the horizon just as we passed out from under the porch.

"Twenty years since the Squire died," said I, 反映するing as I loitered still in the churchyard.

"Ay, sir; 'twill be twenty year the ninth o' last month."

"And a very good old gentleman?"

"Good-natured enough, and an 平易な gentleman he was, sir; I don't think while he lived he ever 傷つける a 飛行機で行く," acquiesced Tom Wyndsour. "It ain't always 平易な sayin' what's in 'em though, and what they may take or turn to afterwards; and some o' them sort, I think, goes mad."

"You don't think he was out of his mind?" I asked.

"He? La! no; not he, sir; a bit lazy, mayhap, like other old fellows; but a knew devilish 井戸／弁護士席 what he was about."

Tom Wyndsour's account was a little enigmatical; but, like old Squire 屈服するs, I was "a bit lazy" that evening, and asked no more questions about him.

We got over the stile upon the 狭くする road that skirts the churchyard. It is overhung by elms more than a hundred years old, and in the twilight, which now 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, was growing very dark. As 味方する-by-味方する we walked along this road, hemmed in by two loose 石／投石する-like 塀で囲むs, something running に向かって us in a zig-zag line passed us at a wild pace, with a sound like a 脅すd laugh or a shudder, and I saw, as it passed, that it was a human 人物／姿／数字. I may 自白する now, that I was a little startled. The dress of this 人物／姿／数字 was, in part, white: I know I mistook it at first for a white horse coming 負かす／撃墜する the road at a gallop. Tom Wyndsour turned about and looked after the 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字.

"He'll be on his travels to-night," he said, in a low トン. "平易な served with a bed, that lad be; six foot o' 乾燥した，日照りの peat or ヒース／荒れ地, or a nook in a 乾燥した，日照りの 溝へはまらせる／不時着する. That lad hasn't slept once in a house this twenty year, and never will while grass grows."

"Is he mad?" I asked.

"Something that way, sir; he's an idiot, an awpy; we call him 'Dickon the devil,' because the devil's almost the only word that's ever in his mouth."

It struck me that this idiot was in some way connected with the story of old Squire 屈服するs.

"Queer things are told of him, I dare say?" I 示唆するd.

"More or いっそう少なく, sir; more or いっそう少なく. Queer stories, some."

"Twenty years since he slept in a house? That's about the time the Squire died," I continued.

"So it will be, sir; and not very long after."

"You must tell me all about that, Tom, to-night, when I can hear it comfortably, after supper."

Tom did not seem to like my 招待; and looking straight before him as we trudged on, he said,

"You see, sir, the house has been 静かな, and nout's been troubling folk inside the 塀で囲むs or out, all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 支持を得ようと努めるd of Barwyke, this ten year, or more; and my old woman, 負かす／撃墜する there, is （疑いを）晴らす against talking about such 事柄s, and thinks it best—and so do I—to let sleepin' dogs be."

He dropped his 発言する／表明する に向かって the の近くに of the 宣告，判決, and nodded 意味ありげに.

We soon reached a point where he 打ち明けるd a wicket in the park 塀で囲む, by which we entered the grounds of Barwyke once more.

The twilight 深くするing over the landscape, the 抱擁する and solemn trees, and the distant 輪郭（を描く） of the haunted house, 演習d a sombre 影響（力） on me, which, together with the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of a day of travel, and the きびきびした walk we had had, disinclined me to interrupt the silence in which my companion now indulged.

A 確かな 空気／公表する of comparative 慰安, on our arrival, in 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段 dissipated the gloom that was stealing over me. Although it was by no means a 冷淡な night, I was very glad to see some 支持を得ようと努めるd 炎ing in the grate; and a pair of candles 補佐官ing the light of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, made the room look cheerful. A small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with a very white cloth, and 準備s for supper, was also a very agreeable 反対する.

I should have liked very 井戸／弁護士席, under these 影響（力）s, to have listened to Tom Wyndsour's story; but after supper I grew too sleepy to 試みる／企てる to lead him to the 支配する; and after yawning for a time, I 設立する there was no use in 競うing against my drowsiness, so I betook myself to my bedroom, and by ten o'clock was 急速な／放蕩な asleep.

What interruption I experienced that night I shall tell you presently. It was not much, but it was very 半端物.

By next night I had 完全にするd my work at Barwyke. From 早期に morning till then I was so incessantly 占領するd and hard-worked, that I had no time to think over the singular occurrence to which I have just referred. Behold me, however, at length once more seated at my little supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, having ended a comfortable meal. It had been a 蒸し暑い day, and I had thrown one of the large windows up as high as it would go. I was sitting 近づく it, with my brandy and water at my 肘, looking out into the dark. There was no moon, and the trees that are grouped about the house make the 不明瞭 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it supernaturally 深遠な on such nights.

"Tom," said I, so soon as the jug of hot punch I had 供給（する）d him with began to 演習 its genial and communicative 影響（力）; "you must tell me who beside your wife and you and myself slept in the house last night."

Tom, sitting 近づく the door, 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する his tumbler, and looked at me askance, while you might count seven, without speaking a word.

"Who else slept in the house?" he repeated, very deliberately. "Not a living soul, sir"; and he looked hard at me, still evidently 推定する／予想するing something more.

"That is very 半端物," I said returning his 星／主役にする, and feeling really a little 半端物. "You are sure you were not in my room last night?"

"Not till I （機の）カム to call you, sir, this morning; I can make 誓い of that."

"井戸／弁護士席," said I, "there was some one there, I can make 誓い of that. I was so tired I could not （不足などを）補う my mind to get up; but I was waked by a sound that I thought was some one flinging 負かす／撃墜する the two tin boxes in which my papers were locked up violently on the 床に打ち倒す. I heard a slow step on the ground, and there was light in the room, although I remembered having put out my candle. I thought it must have been you, who had come in for my 着せる／賦与するs, and upset the boxes by 事故. Whoever it was, he went out and the light with him. I was about to settle again, when, the curtain 存在 a little open at the foot of the bed, I saw a light on the 塀で囲む opposite; such as a candle from outside would cast if the door were very 慎重に 開始. I started up in the bed, drew the 味方する curtain, and saw that the door was 開始, and admitting light from outside. It is の近くに, you know, to the 長，率いる of the bed. A 手渡す was 持つ／拘留するing on the 辛勝する／優位 of the door and 押し進めるing it open; not a bit like yours; a very singular 手渡す. Let me look at yours."

He 延長するd it for my 査察.

"Oh no; there's nothing wrong with your 手渡す. This was 異なって 形態／調整d; fatter; and the middle finger was stunted, and shorter than the 残り／休憩（する）, looking as if it had once been broken, and the nail was crooked like a claw. I called out 'Who's there?' and the light and the 手渡す were 孤立した, and I saw and heard no more of my 訪問者."

"So sure as you're a living man, that was him!" exclaimed Tom Wyndsour, his very nose growing pale, and his 注目する，もくろむs almost starting out of his 長，率いる.

"Who?" I asked.

"Old Squire 屈服するs; 'twas his 手渡す you saw; the Lord a' mercy on us!" answered Tom. "The broken finger, and the nail bent like a hoop. 井戸／弁護士席 for you, sir, he didn't come 支援する when you called, that time. You （機の）カム here about them 行方不明になる Dymock's 商売／仕事, and he never meant they should have a foot o' ground in Barwyke; and he was making a will to give it away やめる different, when death took him short. He never was uncivil to no one; but he couldn't がまんする them ladies. My mind misgave me when I heard 'twas about their 商売／仕事 you were coming; and now you see how it is; he'll be at his old tricks again!"

With some 圧力 and a little more punch, I induced Tom Wyndsour to explain his mysterious allusions by recounting the occurrences which followed the old Squire's death.

"Squire 屈服するs of Barwyke died without making a will, as you know," said Tom. "And all the folk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する were sorry; that is to say, sir, as sorry as folk will be for an old man that has seen a long tale of years, and has no 権利 to 不平（をいう） that death has knocked an hour too soon at his door. The Squire was 井戸／弁護士席 liked; he was never in a passion, or said a hard word; and he would not 傷つける a 飛行機で行く; and that made what happened after his decease the more surprising.

"The first thing these ladies did, when they got the 所有物／資産／財産 was to buy 在庫／株 for the park.

"It was not wise, in any 事例／患者, to graze the land on their own account. But they little knew all they had to 競う with.

"Before long something went wrong with the cattle; first one, and then another, took sick and died, and so on, till the loss began to grow 激しい. Then, queer stories, little by little, began to be told. It was said, first by one, then by another, that Squire 屈服するs was seen, about evening time, walking, just as he used to do when he was alive, の中で the old trees, leaning on his stick; and, いつかs when he （機の）カム up with the cattle, he would stop and lay his 手渡す kindly like on the 支援する of one of them; and that one was sure to 落ちる sick next day, and die soon after.

"No one ever met him in the park, or in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, or ever saw him, except a good distance off. But they knew his gait and his 人物／姿／数字 井戸／弁護士席, and the 着せる／賦与するs he used to wear; and they could tell the beast he laid his 手渡す on by its colour—white, dun, or 黒人／ボイコット; and that beast was sure to sicken and die. The 隣人s grew shy of taking the path over the park; and no one liked to walk in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, or come inside the bounds of Barwyke; and the cattle went on sickening and dying as before.

"At that time there was one Thomas Pyke; he had been a groom to the old Squire; and he was in care of the place, and was the only one that used to sleep in the house.

"Tom was 悩ますd, 審理，公聴会 these stories; which he did not believe the half on 'em; and more especial as he could not get man or boy to herd the cattle; all 存在 afeared. So he wrote to Matlock in Derbyshire, for his brother, Richard Pyke, a clever lad, and one that knew nout o' the story of the old Squire walking.

"刑事 （機の）カム; and the cattle was better; folk said they could still see the old Squire, いつかs, walking, as before, in 開始s of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, with his stick in his 手渡す; but he was shy of coming nigh the cattle, whatever his 推論する／理由 might be, since Dickon Pyke （機の）カム; and he used to stand a long bit off, looking at them, with no more 動かす in him than a trunk o' one of the old trees, for an hour at a time, till the 形態／調整 melted away, little by little, like the smoke of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that 燃やすs out.

"Tom Pyke and his brother Dickon, 存在 the only living souls in the house, lay in the big bed in the servants' room, the house 存在 急速な／放蕩な 閉めだした and locked, one night in November.

"Tom was lying next the 塀で囲む, and he told me, as wide awake as ever he was at noonday. His brother Dickon lay outside, and was sound asleep.

"井戸／弁護士席, as Tom lay thinking, with his 注目する，もくろむs turned toward the door, it opens slowly, and who should come in but old Squire 屈服するs, his 直面する lookin' as dead as he was in his 棺.

"Tom's very breath left his 団体／死体; he could not take his 注目する，もくろむs off him; and he felt the hair rising up on his 長，率いる.

"The Squire （機の）カム to the 味方する of the bed, and put his 武器 under Dickon, and 解除するd the boy—in a dead sleep all the time—and carried him out so, at the door.

"Such was the 外見, to Tom Pyke's 注目する，もくろむs, and he was ready to 断言する to it, anywhere.

"When this happened, the light, wherever it （機の）カム from, all on a sudden went out, and Tom could not see his own 手渡す before him.

"More dead than alive, he lay till daylight.

"Sure enough his brother Dickon was gone. No 調印する of him could he discover about the house; and with some trouble he got a couple of the 隣人s to help him to search the 支持を得ようと努めるd and grounds. Not a 調印する of him anywhere.

"At last one of them thought of the island in the lake; the little boat was moored to the old 地位，任命する at the water's 辛勝する／優位. In they got, though with small hope of finding him there. Find him, にもかかわらず, they did, sitting under the big ash tree, やめる out of his wits; and to all their questions he answered nothing but one cry—'屈服するs, the devil! See him; see him; 屈服するs, the devil!' An idiot they 設立する him; and so he will be till God 始める，決めるs all things 権利. No one could ever get him to sleep under roof-tree more. He wanders from house to house while daylight lasts; and no one cares to lock the 害のない creature in the workhouse. And folk would rather not 会合，会う him after nightfall, for they think where he is there may be worse things 近づく."

A silence followed Tom's story. He and I were alone in that large room; I was sitting 近づく the open window, looking into the dark night 空気／公表する. I fancied I saw something white move across it; and I heard a sound like low talking that swelled into a discordant shriek—"Hoo-oo-oo! 屈服するs, the devil! Over your shoulder. Hoo-oo-oo! ha! ha! ha!" I started up, and saw, by the light of the candle with which Tom strode to the window, the wild 注目する，もくろむs and blighted 直面する of the idiot, as, with a sudden change of mood, he drew off, whispering and tittering to himself, and 持つ／拘留するing up his long fingers, and looking at the tips like a "手渡す of glory."

Tom pulled 負かす／撃墜する the window. The story and its epilogue were over. I 自白する I was rather glad when I heard the sound of the horses' hoofs on the 中庭, a few minutes later; and still gladder when, having bidden Tom a 肉親，親類d 別れの（言葉，会）, I had left the neglected house of Barwyke a mile behind me.

一時期／支部 4 - THE CHILD THAT WENT WITH THE FAIRIES

匿名の／不明の in All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する (1869-70). Readers of "Carmilla" in In a Glass Darkly will 認める the negro woman in the coach.

Eastward of the old city of Limerick, about ten Irish miles under the 範囲 of mountains known as the Slieveelim hills, famous as having afforded Sarsfield a 避難所 の中で their 激しく揺するs and hollows, when he crossed them in his gallant 降下／家系 upon the 大砲 and 弾薬／武器 of King William, on its way to the beleaguering army, there runs a very old and 狭くする road. It connects the Limerick road to Tipperary with the old road from Limerick to Dublin, and runs by bog and pasture, hill and hollow, straw-thatched village, and roofless 城, not far from twenty miles.

Skirting the heathy mountains of which I have spoken, at one part it becomes singularly lonely. For more than three Irish miles it 横断するs a 砂漠d country. A wide, 黒人／ボイコット bog, level as a lake, skirted with copse, spreads at the left, as you 旅行 northward, and the long and 不規律な line of mountain rises at the 権利, 着せる／賦与するd in ヒース／荒れ地, broken with lines of grey 激しく揺する that 似ている the bold and 不規律な 輪郭（を描く）s of 要塞s, and riven with many a gully, 拡大するing here and there into rocky and wooded glens, which open as they approach the road.

A scanty pasturage, on which browsed a few scattered sheep or 肉親，親類, skirts this 独房監禁 road for some miles, and under 避難所 of a hillock, and of two or three 広大な／多数の／重要な ash-trees, stood, not many years ago, the little thatched cabin of a 未亡人 指名するd Mary Ryan.

Poor was this 未亡人 in a land of poverty. The thatch had acquired the grey 色合い and sunken 輪郭（を描く）s, that show how the alternations of rain and sun have told upon that perishable 避難所.

But whatever other dangers 脅すd, there was one 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd against by the care of other times. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the cabin stood half a dozen mountain ashes, as the rowans, inimical to witches, are there called. On the worn planks of the door were nailed two horse-shoes, and over the lintel and spreading along the thatch, grew, luxuriant, patches of that 古代の cure for many maladies, and prophylactic against the machinations of the evil one, the house-leek. Descending into the doorway, in the chiaroscuro of the 内部の, when your 注目する，もくろむ grew 十分に accustomed to that 薄暗い light, you might discover, hanging at the 長，率いる of the 未亡人's 木造の-roofed bed, her beads and a phial of 宗教上の water.

Here certainly were defences and 防御壁／支持者s against the 侵入占拠 of that unearthly and evil 力／強力にする, of whose 周辺 this 独房監禁 family were 絶えず reminded by the 輪郭（を描く） of Lisnavoura, that lonely hill-haunt of the "Good people," as the fairies are called euphemistically, whose strangely ドーム-like 首脳会議 rose not half a mile away, looking like an outwork of the long line of mountain that sweeps by it.

It was at the 落ちる of the leaf, and an autumnal sunset threw the lengthening 影をつくる／尾行する of haunted Lisnavoura, の近くに in 前線 of the 独房監禁 little cabin, over the undulating slopes and 味方するs of Slieveelim. The birds were singing の中で the 支店s in the thinning leaves of the melancholy ash-trees that grew at the 道端 in 前線 of the door. The 未亡人's three younger children were playing on the road, and their 発言する／表明するs mingled with the evening song of the birds. Their 年上の sister, Nell, was "within in the house," as their phrase is, seeing after the boiling of the potatoes for supper.

Their mother had gone 負かす／撃墜する to the bog, to carry up a 妨害する of turf on her 支援する. It is, or was at least, a charitable custom—and if not disused, long may it continue—for the wealthier people when cutting their turf and stacking it in the bog, to make a smaller stack for the behoof of the poor, who were welcome to take from it so long as it lasted, and thus the potato マリファナ was kept boiling, and the hearth warm that would have been 冷淡な enough but for that good-natured bounty, through wintry months.

Moll Ryan trudged up the 法外な "bohereen" whose banks were overgrown with thorn and brambles, and stooping under her 重荷（を負わせる）, re-entered her door, where her dark-haired daughter Nell met her with a welcome, and relieved her of her 妨害する.

Moll Ryan looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a sigh of 救済, and 乾燥した，日照りのing her forehead, uttered the Munster ejaculation:

"Eiah, wisha! It's tired I am with it, God bless it. And where's the craythurs, Nell?"

"Playin' out on the road, mother; didn't ye see them and you comin' up?"

"No; there was no one before me on the road," she said, uneasily; "not a soul, Nell; and why didn't ye keep an 注目する，もくろむ on them?"

"井戸／弁護士席, they're in the haggard, playin' there, or 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the 支援する o' the house. Will I call them in?"

"Do so, good girl, in the 指名する o' God. The 女／おっせかい屋s is comin' home, see, and the sun was just 負かす／撃墜する over Knockdoulah, an' I comin' up."

So out ran tall, dark-haired Nell, and standing on the road, looked up and 負かす／撃墜する it; but not a 調印する of her two little brothers, 反対／詐欺 and 法案, or her little sister, Peg, could she see. She called them; but no answer （機の）カム from the little haggard, 盗品故買者d with straggling bushes. She listened, but the sound of their 発言する／表明するs was 行方不明の. Over the stile, and behind the house she ran—but there all was silent and 砂漠d.

She looked 負かす／撃墜する toward the bog, as far as she could see; but they did not appear. Again she listened—but in vain. At first she had felt angry, but now a different feeling overcame her, and she grew pale. With an undefined boding she looked toward the heathy boss of Lisnavoura, now darkening into the deepest purple against the 炎上ing sky of sunset.

Again she listened with a 沈むing heart, and heard nothing but the 別れの（言葉，会） twitter and whistle of the birds in the bushes around. How many stories had she listened to by the winter hearth, of children stolen by the fairies, at nightfall, in lonely places! With this 恐れる she knew her mother was haunted.

No one in the country 一連の会議、交渉／完成する gathered her little flock about her so 早期に as this 脅すd 未亡人, and no door "in the seven parishes" was 閉めだした so 早期に.

十分に fearful, as all young people in that part of the world are of such dreaded and subtle スパイ／執行官s, Nell was even more than usually afraid of them, for her terrors were 感染させるd and redoubled by her mother's. She was looking に向かって Lisnavoura in a trance of 恐れる, and crossed herself again and again, and whispered 祈り after 祈り. She was interrupted by her mother's 発言する／表明する on the road calling her loudly. She answered, and ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 前線 of the cabin, where she 設立する her standing.

"And where in the world's the craythurs—did ye see sight o' them anywhere?" cried Mrs. Ryan, as the girl （機の）カム over the stile.

"Arrah! mother, 'tis only what they're run 負かす／撃墜する the road a bit. We'll see them this minute coming 支援する. It's like goats they are, climbin' here and runnin' there; an' if I had them here, in my 手渡す, maybe I wouldn't give them a hiding all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する."

"May the Lord 許す you, Nell! the childhers gone. They're took, and not a soul 近づく us, and Father Tom three miles away! And what'll I do, or who's to help us this night? Oh, wirristhru, wirristhru! The craythurs is gone!"

"Whisht, mother, be aisy; don't ye see them comin' up."

And then she shouted in 脅迫的な accents, waving her arm, and beckoning the children, who were seen approaching on the road, which some little way off made a slight 下落する, which had 隠すd them. They were approaching from the 西方の, and from the direction of the dreaded hill of Lisnavoura.

But there were only two of the children, and one of them, the little girl, was crying. Their mother and sister hurried 今後 to 会合，会う them, more alarmed than ever.

"Where is Billy—where is he?" cried the mother, nearly breathless, so soon as she was within 審理，公聴会.

"He's gone—they took him away; but they said he'll come 支援する again," answered little 反対／詐欺, with the dark brown hair.

"He's gone away with the grand ladies," blubbered the little girl.

"What ladies—where? Oh, Leum, asthora! My darlin', are you gone away at last? Where is he? Who took him? What ladies are you talkin' about? What way did he go?" she cried in distraction.

"I couldn't see where he went, mother; 'twas like as if he was going to Lisnavoura."

With a wild exclamation the distracted woman ran on に向かって the hill alone, clapping her 手渡すs, and crying aloud the 指名する of her lost child.

脅すd and horrified, Nell, not daring to follow, gazed after her, and burst into 涙／ほころびs; and the other children raised high their lamentations in shrill 競争.

Twilight was 深くするing. It was long past the time when they were usually 閉めだした securely within their habitation. Nell led the younger children into the cabin, and made them sit 負かす／撃墜する by the turf 解雇する／砲火／射撃, while she stood in the open door, watching in 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる for the return of her mother.

After a long while they did see their mother return. She （機の）カム in and sat 負かす／撃墜する by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and cried as if her heart would break.

"Will I 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 the doore, mother?" asked Nell.

"Ay, do—didn't I lose enough, this night, without lavin' the doore open, for more o' yez to go; but first take an' ぱらぱら雨 a dust o' the 宗教上の waters over ye, acuishla, and bring it here till I throw a taste iv it over myself and the craythurs; an' I wondher, Nell, you'd forget to do the like yourself, lettin' the craythurs out so 近づく nightfall. Come here and sit on my 膝s, asthora, come to me, mavourneen, and hould me 急速な／放蕩な, in the 指名する o' God, and I'll hould you 急速な／放蕩な that 非，不，無 can take yez from me, and tell me all about it, and what it was—the Lord between us and 害（を与える）—an' how it happened, and who was in it."

And the door 存在 閉めだした, the two children, いつかs speaking together, often interrupting one another, often interrupted by their mother, managed to tell this strange story, which I had better relate connectedly and in my own language.

The 未亡人 Ryan's three children were playing, as I have said, upon the 狭くする old road in 前線 of her door. Little 法案 or Leum, about five years old, with golden hair and large blue 注目する，もくろむs, was a very pretty boy, with all the （疑いを）晴らす 色合いs of healthy childhood, and that gaze of earnest 簡単 which belongs not to town children of the same age. His little sister Peg, about a year 年上の, and his brother 反対／詐欺, a little more than a year 年上の than she, made up the little group.

Under the 広大な／多数の／重要な old ash-trees, whose last leaves were 落ちるing at their feet, in the light of an October sunset, they were playing with the hilarity and 切望 of rustic children, clamouring together, and their 直面するs were turned toward the west and storied hill of Lisnavoura.

Suddenly a startling 発言する／表明する with a screech called to them from behind, ordering them to get out of the way, and turning, they saw a sight, such as they never beheld before. It was a carriage drawn by four horses that were pawing and snorting, in impatience, as if just pulled up. The children were almost under their feet, and 緊急発進するd to the 味方する of the road next their own door.

This carriage and all its 任命s were old-fashioned and gorgeous, and 現在のd to the children, who had never seen anything finer than a turf car, and once, an old chaise that passed that way from Killaloe, a spectacle perfectly dazzling.

Here was antique splendour. The harness and trappings were scarlet, and 炎ing with gold. The horses were 抱擁する, and snow white, with 広大な／多数の／重要な manes, that as they 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and shook them in the 空気／公表する, seemed to stream and float いつかs longer and いつかs shorter, like so much smoke their tails were long, and tied up in 屈服するs of 幅の広い scarlet and gold 略章. The coach itself was glowing with colours, gilded and emblazoned. There were footmen in gay liveries, and three-cocked hats, like the coachman's; but he had a 広大な／多数の／重要な wig, like a 裁判官's, and their hair was frizzed out and 砕くd, and a long 厚い "pigtail," with a 屈服する to it, hung 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する of each.

All these servants were diminutive, and ludicrously out of 割合 with the enormous horses of the equipage, and had sharp, sallow features, and small, restless fiery 注目する，もくろむs, and 直面するs of cunning and malice that 冷気／寒がらせるd the children. The little coachman was scowling and showing his white fangs under his cocked hat, and his little 炎ing beads of 注目する，もくろむs were quivering with fury in their sockets as he whirled his whip 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する over their 長，率いるs, till the 攻撃する of it looked like a streak of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the evening sun, and sounded like the cry of a legion of "fillapoueeks" in the 空気／公表する.

"Stop the princess on the 主要道路!" cried the coachman, in a piercing treble.

"Stop the princess on the 主要道路!" 麻薬を吸うd each footman in turn, scowling over his shoulder 負かす／撃墜する on the children, and grinding his keen teeth.

The children were so 脅すd they could only gape and turn white in their panic. But a very 甘い 発言する／表明する from the open window of the carriage 安心させるd them, and 逮捕（する）d the attack of the lackeys.

A beautiful and "very grand-looking" lady was smiling from it on them, and they all felt pleased in the strange light of that smile.

"The boy with the golden hair, I think," said the lady, bending her large and wonderfully （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs on little Leum.

The upper 味方するs of the carriage were 主として of glass, so that the children could see another woman inside, whom they did not like so 井戸／弁護士席.

This was a 黒人／ボイコット woman, with a wonderfully long neck, hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with many strings of large variously-coloured beads, and on her 長，率いる was a sort of turban of silk （土地などの）細長い一片d with all the colours of the rainbow, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in it was a golden 星／主役にする.

This 黒人／ボイコット woman had a 直面する as thin almost as a death's-長，率いる, with high cheek-bones, and 広大な／多数の／重要な goggle 注目する，もくろむs, the whites of which, 同様に as her wide 範囲 of teeth, showed in brilliant contrast with her 肌, as she looked over the beautiful lady's shoulder, and whispered something in her ear.

"Yes; the boy with the golden hair, I think," repeated the lady.

And her 発言する／表明する sounded 甘い as a silver bell in the children's ears, and her smile beguiled them like the light of an enchanted lamp, as she leaned from the window with a look of ineffable fondness on the golden-haired boy, with the large blue 注目する，もくろむs; insomuch that little Billy, looking up, smiled in return with a wondering fondness, and when she stooped 負かす／撃墜する, and stretched her jewelled 武器 に向かって him, he stretched his little 手渡すs up, and how they touched the other children did not know; but, 説, "Come and give me a kiss, my darling," she raised him, and he seemed to 上がる in her small fingers as lightly as a feather, and she held him in her （競技場の）トラック一周 and covered him with kisses.

Nothing daunted, the other children would have been only too happy to change places with their favoured little brother. There was only one thing that was unpleasant, and a little 脅すd them, and that was the 黒人／ボイコット woman, who stood and stretched 今後, in the carriage as before. She gathered a rich silk and gold handkerchief that was in her fingers up to her lips, and seemed to thrust ever so much of it, 倍の after 倍の, into her capacious mouth, as they thought to smother her laughter, with which she seemed convulsed, for she was shaking and quivering, as it seemed, with 抑えるd merriment; but her 注目する，もくろむs, which remained 暴露するd, looked angrier than they had ever seen 注目する，もくろむs look before.

But the lady was so beautiful they looked on her instead, and she continued to caress and kiss the little boy on her 膝; and smiling at the other children she held up a large russet apple in her fingers, and the carriage began to move slowly on, and with a nod 招待するing them to take the fruit, she dropped it on the road from the window; it rolled some way beside the wheels, they に引き続いて, and then she dropped another, and then another, and so on. And the same thing happened to all; for just as either of the children who ran beside had caught the rolling apple, somehow it slipt into a 穴を開ける or ran into a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する, and looking up they saw the lady 減少（する） another from the window, and so the chase was taken up and continued till they got, hardly knowing how far they had gone, to the old cross-road that leads to Owney. It seemed that there the horses' hoofs and carriage wheels rolled up a wonderful dust, which 存在 caught in one of those eddies that whirl the dust up into a column, on the calmest day, enveloped the children for a moment, and passed whirling on に向かって Lisnavoura, the carriage, as they fancied, 運動ing in the centre of it; but suddenly it 沈下するd, the straws and leaves floated to the ground, the dust dissipated itself, but the white horses and the lackeys, the gilded carriage, the lady and their little golden-haired brother were gone.

At the same moment suddenly the upper 縁 of the （疑いを）晴らす setting sun disappeared behind the hill of Knockdoulah, and it was twilight. Each child felt the 移行 like a shock—and the sight of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 首脳会議 of Lisnavoura, now closely overhanging them, struck them with a new 恐れる.

They 叫び声をあげるd their brother's 指名する after him, but their cries were lost in the 空いている 空気／公表する. At the same time they thought they heard a hollow 発言する／表明する say, の近くに to them, "Go home."

Looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and seeing no one, they were 脅すd, and 手渡す in 手渡す—the little girl crying wildly, and the boy white as ashes, from 恐れる, they trotted homeward, at their best 速度(を上げる）, to tell, as we have seen, their strange story.

Molly Ryan never more saw her darling. But something of the lost little boy was seen by his former play-mates.

いつかs when their mother was away 収入 a trifle at hay-making, and Nelly washing the potatoes for their dinner, or "beatling" 着せる／賦与するs in the little stream that flows in the hollow の近くに by, they saw the pretty 直面する of little Billy peeping in archly at the door, and smiling silently at them, and as they ran to embrace him, with cries of delight, he drew 支援する, still smiling archly, and when they got out into the open day, he was gone, and they could see no trace of him anywhere.

This happened often, with slight variations in the circumstances of the visit. いつかs he would peep for a longer time, いつかs for a shorter time, いつかs his little 手渡す would come in, and, with bended finger, beckon them to follow; but always he was smiling with the same arch look and 用心深い silence—and always he was gone when they reached the door. 徐々に these visits grew いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく たびたび（訪れる）, and in about eight months they 中止するd altogether, and little Billy, irretrievably lost, took 階級 in their memories with the dead.

One wintry morning, nearly a year and a half after his 見えなくなる, their mother having 始める，決める out for Limerick soon after cock-crow, to sell some fowls at the market, the little girl, lying by the 味方する of her 年上の sister, who was 急速な／放蕩な asleep, just at the grey of the morning heard the latch 解除するd softly, and saw little Billy enter and の近くに the door gently after him. There was light enough to see that he was barefoot and ragged, and looked pale and famished. He went straight to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and cowered over the turf embers, and rubbed his 手渡すs slowly, and seemed to shiver as he gathered the smouldering turf together.

The little girl clutched her sister in terror and whispered, "Waken, Nelly, waken; here's Billy come 支援する!"

Nelly slept soundly on, but the little boy, whose 手渡すs were 延長するd の近くに over the coals, turned and looked toward the bed, it seemed to her, in 恐れる, and she saw the glare of the embers 反映するd on his thin cheek as he turned toward her. He rose and went, on tiptoe, quickly to the door, in silence, and let himself out as softly as he had come in.

After that, the little boy was never seen any more by any one of his kindred.

"Fairy doctors," as the 売買業者s in the preternatural, who in such 事例／患者s were called in, are 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d, did all that in them lay—but in vain. Father Tom （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, and tried what holier 儀式s could do, but 平等に without result. So little Billy was dead to mother, brother, and sisters; but no 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な received him. Others whom affection 心にいだくd, lay in 宗教上の ground, in the old churchyard of Abington, with headstone to 示す the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す over which the 生存者 might ひさまづく and say a 肉親，親類d 祈り for the peace of the 出発／死d soul. But there was no 目印 to show where little Billy was hidden from their loving 注目する，もくろむs, unless it was in the old hill of Lisnavoura, that cast its long 影をつくる／尾行する at sunset before the cabin-door; or that, white and filmy in the moonlight, in later years, would 占領する his brother's gaze as he returned from fair or market, and draw from him a sigh and a 祈り for the little brother he had lost so long ago, and was never to see again.

一時期／支部 5 - THE WHITE CAT OF DRUMGUNNIOL

匿名の／不明の in All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する (1869-70).

There is a famous story of a white cat, with which we all become 熟知させるd in the nursery. I am going to tell a story of a white cat very different from the amiable and enchanted princess who took that disguise for a season. The white cat of which I speak was a more 悪意のある animal.

The traveller from Limerick toward Dublin, after passing the hills of Killaloe upon the left, as Keeper Mountain rises high in 見解（をとる）, finds himself 徐々に hemmed in, up the 権利, by a 範囲 of lower hills. An undulating plain that 下落するs 徐々に to a lower level than that of the road interposes, and some scattered hedgerows relieve its somewhat wild and melancholy character.

One of the few human habitations that send up their films of turf-smoke from that lonely plain, is the loosely-thatched, earth-built dwelling of a "strong 農業者," as the more 繁栄する of the tenant-farming classes are 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d in Munster. It stands in a clump of trees 近づく the 辛勝する／優位 of a wandering stream, about half-way between the mountains and the Dublin road, and had been for 世代s tenanted by people 指名するd Donovan.

In a distant place, desirous of 熟考する／考慮するing some Irish 記録，記録的な／記録するs which had fallen into my 手渡すs, and 問い合わせing for a teacher 有能な of 教えるing me in the Irish language, a Mr. Donovan, dreamy, 害のない, and learned, was recommended to me for the 目的.

I 設立する that he had been educated as a Sizar in Trinity College, Dublin. He now supported himself by teaching, and the special direction of my 熟考する／考慮するs, I suppose, flattered his 国家の partialities, for he unbosomed himself of much of his long-reserved thoughts, and recollections about his country and his 早期に days. It was he who told me this story, and I mean to repeat it, as nearly as I can, in his own words.

I have myself seen the old farm-house, with its orchard of 抱擁する mossgrown apple trees. I have looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the peculiar landscape; the roofless, ivied tower, that two hundred years before had afforded a 避難 from （警察の）手入れ，急襲 and rapparee, and which still 占領するs its old place in the angle of the haggard; the bush-grown "liss," that scarcely a hundred and fifty steps away 記録，記録的な／記録するs the 労働s of a bygone race; the dark and 非常に高い 輪郭（を描く） of old Keeper in the background; and the lonely 範囲 of furze and ヒース／荒れ地-覆う？ hills that form a nearer 障壁, with many a line of grey 激しく揺する and clump of dwarf oak or birch. The pervading sense of loneliness made it a scene not unsuited for a wild and unearthly story. And I could やめる fancy how, seen in the grey of a wintry morning, shrouded far and wide in snow, or in the melancholy glory of an autumnal sunset, or in the 冷気／寒がらせる splendour of a moonlight night, it might have helped to トン a dreamy mind like honest Dan Donovan's to superstition and a proneness to the illusions of fancy. It is 確かな , however, that I never anywhere met with a more simple-minded creature, or one on whose good 約束 I could more 完全に rely.

When I was a boy, said he, living at home at Drumgunniol, I used to take my Goldsmith's Roman History in my 手渡す and go 負かす／撃墜する to my favourite seat, the flat 石／投石する, 避難所d by a hawthorn tree beside the little lough, a large and 深い pool, such as I have heard called a tarn in England. It lay in the gentle hollow of a field that is overhung toward the north by the old orchard, and 存在 a 砂漠d place was favourable to my studious quietude.

One day reading here, as usual, I 疲れた／うんざりしたd at last, and began to look about me, thinking of the heroic scenes I had just been reading of. I was as wide awake as I am at this moment, and I saw a woman appear at the corner of the orchard and walk 負かす／撃墜する the slope. She wore a long, light grey dress, so long that it seemed to sweep the grass behind her, and so singular was her 外見 in a part of the world where 女性（の） attire is so inflexibly 直す／買収する，八百長をするd by custom, that I could not take my 注目する，もくろむs off her. Her course lay diagonally from corner to corner of the field, which was a large one, and she 追求するd it without swerving.

When she （機の）カム 近づく I could see that her feet were 明らかにする, and that she seemed to be looking 確固に upon some remote 反対する for 指導／手引. Her 大勝する would have crossed me—had the tarn not interposed—about ten or twelve yards below the point at which I was sitting. But instead of 逮捕（する）ing her course at the 利ざや of the lough, as I had 推定する／予想するd, she went on without seeming conscious of its 存在, and I saw her, as plainly as I see you, sir, walk across the surface of the water, and pass, without seeming to see me, at about the distance I had calculated.

I was ready to faint from sheer terror. I was only thirteen years old then, and I remember every particular as if it had happened this hour.

The 人物／姿／数字 passed through the gap at the far corner of the field, and there I lost sight of it. I had hardly strength to walk home, and was so nervous, and 最終的に so ill, that for three weeks I was 限定するd to the house, and could not 耐える to be alone for a moment. I never entered that field again, such was the horror with which from that moment every 反対する in it was 着せる／賦与するd. Even at this distance of time I should not like to pass through it.

This apparition I connected with a mysterious event; and, also, with a singular 義務／負債, that has for nearly eight years distinguished, or rather afflicted, our family. It is no fancy. Everybody in that part of the country knows all about it. Everybody connected what I had seen with it.

I will tell it all to you 同様に as I can.

When I was about fourteen years old—that is about a year after the sight I had seen in the lough field—we were one night 推定する／予想するing my father home from the fair of Killaloe. My mother sat up to welcome him home, and I with her, for I liked nothing better than such a 徹夜. My brothers and sisters, and the farm servants, except the men who were 運動ing home the cattle from the fair, were asleep in their beds. My mother and I were sitting in the chimney corner chatting together, and watching my father's supper, which was kept hot over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. We knew that he would return before the men who were 運動ing home the cattle, for he was riding, and told us that he would only wait to see them 公正に／かなり on the road, and then 押し進める homeward.

At length we heard his 発言する／表明する and the knocking of his 負担d whip at the door, and my mother let him in. I don't think I ever saw my father drunk, which is more than most men of my age, from the same part of the country, could say of theirs. But he could drink his glass of whisky 同様に as another, and he usually （機の）カム home from fair or market a little merry and mellow, and with a jolly 紅潮／摘発する in his cheeks.

To-night he looked sunken, pale and sad. He entered with the saddle and bridle in his 手渡す, and he dropped them against the 塀で囲む, 近づく the door, and put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his wife's neck, and kissed her kindly.

"Welcome home, Meehal," said she, kissing him heartily.

"God bless you, mavourneen," he answered.

And hugging her again, he turned to me, who was plucking him by the 手渡す, jealous of his notice. I was little, and light of my age, and he 解除するd me up in his 武器, and kissed me, and my 武器 存在 about his neck, he said to my mother:

"Draw the bolt, acuishla."

She did so, and setting me 負かす／撃墜する very dejectedly, he walked to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and sat 負かす／撃墜する on a stool, and stretched his feet toward the glowing turf, leaning with his 手渡すs on his 膝s.

"Rouse up, Mick, darlin'," said my mother, who was growing anxious, "and tell me how did the cattle sell, and did everything go lucky at the fair, or is there anything wrong with the landlord, or what in the world is it that ails you, Mick, jewel?"

"Nothin', Molly. The cows sould 井戸／弁護士席, thank God, and there's nothin' fell out between me an' the landlord, an' everything's the same way. There's no fault to find anywhere."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, Mickey, since so it is, turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to your hot supper, and ate it, and tell us is there anything new."

"I got my supper, Molly, on the way, and I can't ate a bit," he answered.

"Got your supper on the way, an' you knowin' 'twas waiting for you at home, an' your wife sittin' up an' all!" cried my mother, reproachfully.

"You're takin' a wrong meanin' out of what I say," said my father. "There's something happened that leaves me that I can't ate a mouthful, and I'll not be dark with you, Molly, for, maybe, it ain't very long I have to be here, an' I'll tell you what it was. It's what I've seen, the white cat."

"The Lord between us and 害（を与える）!" exclaimed my mother, in a moment as pale and as chap-fallen as my father; and then, trying to 決起大会／結集させる, with a laugh, she said: "Ha! 'tis only funnin' me you are. Sure a white rabbit was snared a Sunday last, in Grady's 支持を得ようと努めるd; an' Teigue seen a big white ネズミ in the haggard yesterday."

"'Twas neither ネズミ nor rabbit was in it. Don't ye think but I'd know a ネズミ or a rabbit from a big white cat, with green 注目する，もくろむs as big as halfpennies, and its 支援する riz up like a 橋（渡しをする）, trottin' on and across me, and ready, if I dar' stop, to rub its 味方するs against my 向こうずねs, and maybe to make a jump and 掴む my throat, if that it's a cat, at all, an' not something worse?"

As he ended his description in a low トン, looking straight at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, my father drew his big 手渡す across his forehead once or twice, his 直面する 存在 damp and 向こうずねing with the moisture of 恐れる, and he sighed, or rather groaned, ひどく.

My mother had relapsed into panic, and was praying again in her 恐れる. I, too, was terribly 脅すd, and on the point of crying, for I knew all about the white cat.

Clapping my father on the shoulder, by way of 激励, my mother leaned over him, kissing him, and at last began to cry. He was wringing her 手渡すs in his, and seemed in 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble.

"There was nothin' （機の）カム into the house with me?" he asked, in a very low トン, turning to me.

"There was nothin', father," I said, "but the saddle and bridle that was in your 手渡す."

"Nothin' white kem in at the doore wid me," he repeated.

"Nothin' at all," I answered.

"So best," said my father, and making the 調印する of the cross, he began mumbling to himself, and I knew he was 説 his 祈りs.

Waiting for a while, to give him time for this 演習, my mother asked him where he first saw it.

"When I was riding up the bohereen,"—the Irish 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 meaning a little road, such as leads up to a farm-house—"I bethought myself that the men was on the road with the cattle, and no one to look to the horse barrin' myself, so I thought I might as 井戸／弁護士席 leave him in the crooked field below, an' I tuck him there, he bein' 冷静な／正味の, and not a hair turned, for I 棒 him aisy all the way. It was when I turned, after lettin' him go—the saddle and bridle bein' in my 手渡す—that I saw it, pushin' out o' the long grass at the 味方する o' the path, an' it walked across it, in 前線 of me, an' then 支援する again, before me, the same way, an' いつかs at one 味方する, an' then at the other, lookin' at me wid them shinin' 注目する，もくろむs; and I consayted I heard it growlin' as it kep' beside me—as の近くに as ever you see—till I kem up to the doore, here, an' knocked an' called, as ye heerd me."

Now, what was it, in so simple an 出来事/事件, that agitated my father, my mother, myself, and finally, every member of this rustic 世帯, with a terrible foreboding? It was this that we, one and all, believed that my father had received, in thus 遭遇（する）ing the white cat, a 警告 of his approaching death.

The omen had never failed hitherto. It did not fail now. In a week after my father took the fever that was going, and before a month he was dead.

My honest friend, Dan Donovan, paused here; I could perceive that he was praying, for his lips were busy, and I 結論するd that it was for the repose of that 出発／死d soul.

In a little while he 再開するd.

It is eighty years now since that omen first 大（公）使館員d to my family. Eighty years? Ay, is it. Ninety is nearer the 示す. And I have spoken to many old people, in those earlier times, who had a 際立った recollection of everything connected with it.

It happened in this way.

My grand-uncle, Connor Donovan, had the old farm of Drumgunniol in his day. He was richer than ever my father was, or my father's father either, for he took a short 賃貸し（する） of Balraghan, and made money of it. But money won't 軟化する a hard heart, and I'm afraid my grand-uncle was a cruel man—a profligate man he was, surely, and that is mostly a cruel man at heart. He drank his 株, too, and 悪口を言う／悪態d and swore, when he was 悩ますd, more than was good for his soul, I'm afraid.

At that time there was a beautiful girl of the Colemans, up in the mountains, not far from Capper Cullen. I'm told that there are no Colemans there now at all, and that family has passed away. The 飢饉 years made 広大な／多数の／重要な changes.

Ellen Coleman was her 指名する. The Colemans were not rich. But, 存在 such a beauty, she might have made a good match. Worse than she did for herself, poor thing, she could not.

反対／詐欺 Donovan—my grand-uncle, God 許す him!—いつかs in his rambles saw her at fairs or patterns, and he fell in love with her, as who might not?

He used her ill. He 約束d her marriage, and 説得するd her to come away with him; and, after all, he broke his word. It was just the old story. He tired of her, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 押し進める himself in the world; and he married a girl of the Collopys, that had a 広大な／多数の／重要な fortune—twenty-four cows, seventy sheep, and a hundred and twenty goats.

He married this Mary Collopy, and grew richer than before; and Ellen Coleman died broken-hearted. But that did not trouble the strong 農業者 much.

He would have liked to have children, but he had 非，不，無, and this was the only cross he had to 耐える, for everything else went much as he wished.

One night he was returning from the fair of Nenagh. A shallow stream at that time crossed the road—they have thrown a 橋（渡しをする） over it, I am told, some time since—and its channel was often 乾燥した，日照りの in summer 天候. When it was so, as it passes の近くに by the old farm-house of Drumgunniol, without a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of winding, it makes a sort of road, which people then used as a short 削減（する） to reach the house by. Into this 乾燥した，日照りの channel, as there was plenty of light from the moon, my grand-uncle turned his horse, and when he had reached the two ash-trees at the meering of the farm he turned his horse short into the river-field, ーするつもりであるing to ride through the gap at the other end, under the oak-tree, and so he would have been within a few hundred yards of his door.

As he approached the "gap" he saw, or thought he saw, with a slow 動議, gliding along the ground toward the same point, and now and then with a soft bound, a white 反対する, which he 述べるd as 存在 no bigger than his hat, but what it was he could not see, as it moved along the hedge and disappeared at the point to which he was himself tending.

When he reached the gap the horse stopped short. He 勧めるd and 説得するd it in vain. He got 負かす／撃墜する to lead it through, but it recoiled, snorted, and fell into a wild trembling fit. He 機動力のある it again. But its terror continued, and it obstinately resisted his caresses and his whip. It was 有望な moonlight, and my grand-uncle was chafed by the horse's 抵抗, and, seeing nothing to account for it, and 存在 so 近づく home, what little patience he 所有するd forsook him, and, plying his whip and 刺激（する） in earnest, he broke into 誓いs and 悪口を言う／悪態s.

All on a sudden the horse sprang through, and 反対／詐欺 Donovan, as he passed under the 幅の広い 支店 of the oak, saw 明確に a woman standing on the bank beside him, her arm 延長するd, with the 手渡す of which, as he flew by, she struck him a blow upon the shoulders. It threw him 今後 upon the neck of the horse, which, in wild terror, reached the door at a gallop, and stood there quivering and steaming all over.

いっそう少なく alive than dead, my grand-uncle got in. He told his story, at least, so much as he chose. His wife did not やめる know what to think. But that something very bad had happened she could not 疑問. He was very faint and ill, and begged that the priest should be sent for forthwith. When they were getting him to his bed they saw distinctly the 示すs of five fingerpoints on the flesh of his shoulder, where the spectral blow had fallen. These singular 示すs—which they said 似ているd in 色合い the hue of a 団体／死体 struck by 雷—remained imprinted on his flesh, and were buried with him.

When he had 回復するd 十分に to talk with the people about him—speaking, like a man at his last hour, from a 重荷（を負わせる）d heart, and troubled 良心—he repeated his story, but said he did not see, or, at all events, know, the 直面する of the 人物／姿／数字 that stood in the gap. No one believed him. He told more about it to the priest than to others. He certainly had a secret to tell. He might 同様に have divulged it 率直に, for the 隣人s all knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough that it was the 直面する of dead Ellen Coleman that he had seen.

From that moment my grand-uncle never raised his 長，率いる. He was a 脅すd, silent, broken-spirited man. It was 早期に summer then, and at the 落ちる of the leaf in the same year he died.

Of course there was a wake, such as beseemed a strong 農業者 so rich as he. For some 推論する／理由 the 手はず／準備 of this 儀式の were a little different from the usual 決まりきった仕事.

The usual practice is to place the 団体／死体 in the 広大な／多数の／重要な room, or kitchen, as it is called, of the house. In this particular 事例／患者 there was, as I told you, for some 推論する／理由, an unusual 協定. The 団体／死体 was placed in a small room that opened upon the greater one. The door of this, during the wake, stood open. There were candles about the bed, and 麻薬を吸うs and タバコ on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and stools for such guests as chose to enter, the door standing open for their 歓迎会.

The 団体／死体, having been laid out, was left alone, in this smaller room, during the 準備s for the wake. After nightfall one of the women, approaching the bed to get a 議長，司会を務める which she had left 近づく it, 急ぐd from the room with a 叫び声をあげる, and, having 回復するd her speech at the その上の end of the "kitchen," and surrounded by a gaping audience, she said, at last:

"May I never sin, if his 直面する bain't riz up again the 支援する o' the bed, and he starin' 負かす／撃墜する to the doore, wid 注目する，もくろむs as big as pewter plates, that id be shinin' in the moon!"

"Arra, woman! Is it 割れ目d you are?" said one of the farm boys as they are 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d, 存在 men of any age you please.

"Agh, Molly, don't be talkin', woman! 'Tis what ye consayted it, goin' into the dark room, out o' the light. Why didn't ye take a candle in your fingers, ye aumadhaun?" said one of her 女性（の） companions.

"Candle, or no candle; I seen it," 主張するd Molly. "An' what's more, I could a'most tak' my 誓い I seen his arum, too, stretchin' out o' the bed along the flure, three times as long as it should be, to take hould o' me be the fut."

"Nansinse, ye fool, what id he want o' yer fut?" exclaimed one scornfully.

"Gi' me the candle, some o' yez—in the 指名する o' God," said old Sal Doolan, that was straight and lean, and a woman that could pray like a priest almost.

"Give her a candle," agreed all.

But whatever they might say, there wasn't one の中で them that did not look pale and 厳しい enough as they followed Mrs. Doolan, who was praying as 急速な／放蕩な as her lips could patter, and 主要な the 先頭 with a tallow candle, held like a 次第に減少する, in her fingers.

The door was half open, as the panic-stricken girl had left it; and 持つ／拘留するing the candle on high the better to 診察する the room, she made a step or so into it.

If my grand-uncle's 手渡す had been stretched along the 床に打ち倒す, in the unnatural way 述べるd, he had drawn it 支援する again under the sheet that covered him. And tall Mrs. Doolan was in no danger of tripping over his arm as she entered. But she had not gone more than a step or two with her candle aloft, when, with a 溺死するing 直面する, she suddenly stopped short, 星／主役にするing at the bed which was now fully in 見解（をとる）.

"Lord, bless us, Mrs. Doolan, ma'am, come 支援する," said the woman next her, who had 急速な／放蕩な 持つ／拘留する of her dress, or her 'coat,' as they call it, and 製図／抽選 her backwards with a 脅すd pluck, while a general recoil の中で her 信奉者s betokened the alarm which her hesitation had 奮起させるd.

"Whisht, will yez?" said the leader, peremptorily, "I can't hear my own ears wid the noise ye're makin', an' which iv yez let the cat in here, an' whose cat is it?" she asked, peering suspiciously at a white cat that was sitting on the breast of the 死体.

"Put it away, will yez?" she 再開するd, with horror at the profanation. "Many a 死体 as I sthretched and crossed in the bed, the likes o' that I never seen yet. The man o' the house, wid a brute baste like that 機動力のある on him, like a phooka, Lord forgi' me for namin' the like in this room. Dhrive it away, some o' yez! out o' that, this minute, I tell ye."

Each repeated the order, but no one seemed inclined to 遂行する／発効させる it. They were crossing themselves, and whispering their conjectures and 疑惑s as to the nature of the beast, which was no cat of that house, nor one that they had ever seen before. On a sudden, the white cat placed itself on the pillow over the 長，率いる of the 団体／死体, and having from that place glared for a time at them over the features of the 死体, it crept softly along the 団体／死体 に向かって them, growling low and ひどく as it drew 近づく.

Out of the room they bounced, in dreadful 混乱, shutting the door 急速な／放蕩な after them, and not for a good while did the hardiest 投機・賭ける to peep in again.

The white cat was sitting in its old place, on the dead man's breast, but this time it crept 静かに 負かす／撃墜する the 味方する of the bed, and disappeared under it, the sheet which was spread like a coverlet, and hung 負かす／撃墜する nearly to the 床に打ち倒す, 隠すing it from 見解（をとる）.

Praying, crossing themselves, and not forgetting a ぱらぱら雨ing of 宗教上の water, they peeped, and finally searched, poking spades, "wattles," pitchforks and such 器具／実施するs under the bed. But the cat was not to be 設立する, and they 結論するd that it had made its escape の中で their feet as they stood 近づく the threshold. So they 安全な・保証するd the door carefully, with hasp and padlock. But when the door was opened next morning they 設立する the white cat sitting, as if it had never been 乱すd, upon the breast of the dead man.

Again occurred very nearly the same scene with a like result, only that some said they saw the cat afterwards lurking under a big box in a corner of the outer-room, where my grand-uncle kept his 賃貸し（する）s and papers, and his 祈り-調書をとる／予約する and beads.

Mrs. Doolan heard it growling at her heels wherever she went; and although she could not see it, she could hear it spring on the 支援する of her 議長，司会を務める when she sat 負かす／撃墜する, and growl in her ear, so that she would bounce up with a 叫び声をあげる and a 祈り, fancying that it was on the point of taking her by the throat.

And the priest's boy, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner, under the 支店s of the old orchard, saw a white cat sitting under the little window of the room where my grand-uncle was laid out and looking up at the four small panes of glass as a cat will watch a bird.

The end of it was that the cat was 設立する on the 死体 again, when the room was visited, and do what they might, whenever the 団体／死体 was left alone, the cat was 設立する again in the same ill-omened contiguity with the dead man. And this continued, to the スキャンダル and 恐れる of the neighbourhood, until the door was opened finally for the wake.

My grand-uncle 存在 dead, and, with all 予定 solemnities, buried, I have done with him. But not やめる yet with the white cat. No banshee ever yet was more inalienably 大（公）使館員d to a family than this ominous apparition is to 地雷. But there is this difference. The banshee seems to be animated with an affectionate sympathy with the （死が）奪い去るd family to whom it is hereditarily 大（公）使館員d, 反して this thing has about it a 疑惑 of malice. It is the messenger 簡単に of death. And its taking the 形態／調整 of a cat—the coldest, and they say, the most vindictive of brutes—is indicative of the spirit of its visit.

When my grandfather's death was 近づく, although he seemed やめる 井戸／弁護士席 at the time, it appeared not 正確に／まさに, but very nearly in the same way in which I told you it showed itself to my father.

The day before my Uncle Teigue was killed by the bursting of his gun, it appeared to him in the evening, at twilight, by the lough, in the field where I saw the woman who walked across the water, as I told you. My uncle was washing the バーレル／樽 of his gun in the lough. The grass is short there, and there is no cover 近づく it. He did not know how it approached; but the first he saw of it, the white cat was walking の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his feet, in the twilight, with an angry 新たな展開 of its tail, and a green glare in its 注目する，もくろむs, and do what he would, it continued walking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, in larger or smaller circles, till he reached the orchard, and there he lost it.

My poor Aunt Peg—she married one of the O'Brians, 近づく Oolah—（機の）カム to Drumgunniol to go to the funeral of a cousin who died about a mile away. She died herself, poor woman, only a month after.

Coming from the wake, at two or three o'clock in the morning, as she got over the style into the farm of Drumgunniol, she saw the white cat at her 味方する, and it kept の近くに beside her, she ready to faint all the time, till she reached the door of the house, where it made a spring up into the white-thorn tree that grows の近くに by, and so it parted from her. And my little brother Jim saw it also, just three weeks before he died. Every member of our family who dies, or takes his death-sickness, at Drumgunniol, is sure to see the white cat, and no one of us who sees it need hope for long life after.

一時期／支部 6 - AN ACCOUNT OF SOME STRANGE DISTURBANCES IN AUNGIER STREET

匿名の／不明の in the Dublin University Magazine (1853). It is an 予期 of "Mr. 司法（官） Harbottle," who may be 設立する in In a Glass Darkly.

It is not 価値（がある） telling, this story of 地雷—at least, not 価値（がある） 令状ing. Told, indeed, as I have いつかs been called upon to tell it, to a circle of intelligent and eager 直面するs, lighted up by a good after-dinner 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on a winter's evening, with a 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd rising and wailing outside, and all snug and cosy within, it has gone off—though I say it, who should not—indifferent 井戸／弁護士席. But it is a 投機・賭ける to do as you would have me. Pen, 署名／調印する, and paper are 冷淡な 乗り物s for the marvellous, and a "reader" decidedly a more 批判的な animal than a "listener". If, however, you can induce your friends to read it after nightfall, and when the fireside talk has run for a while on thrilling tales of shapeless terror; in short, if you will 安全な・保証する me the mollia tempora fandi, I will go to my work, and say my say, with better heart. 井戸／弁護士席, then, these 条件s presupposed, I shall waste no more words, but tell you 簡単に how it all happened.

My cousin (Tom Ludlow) and I 熟考する／考慮するd 薬／医学 together. I think he would have 後継するd, had he stuck to the profession; but he preferred the Church, poor fellow, and died 早期に, a sacrifice to contagion, 契約d in the noble 発射する／解雇する of his 義務s. For my 現在の 目的, I say enough of his character when I について言及する that he was of a sedate but frank and cheerful nature; very exact in his observance of truth, and not by any means like myself—of an excitable or nervous temperament.

My Uncle Ludlow—Tom's father—while we were …に出席するing lectures, 購入（する）d three or four old houses in Aungier Street, one of which was unoccupied. He resided in the country, and Tom 提案するd that we should （問題を）取り上げる our abode in the untenanted house, so long as it should continue unlet; a move which would 遂行する the 二塁打 end of settling us nearer alike to our lecture-rooms and to our amusements, and of relieving us from the 週刊誌 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of rent for our lodgings.

Our furniture was very scant—our whole equipage remarkably modest and 原始の; and, in short, our 手はず／準備 pretty nearly as simple as those of a bivouac. Our new 計画（する） was, therefore, 遂行する／発効させるd almost as soon as conceived. The 前線 製図／抽選-room was our sitting-room. I had the bedroom over it, and Tom the 支援する bedroom on the same 床に打ち倒す, which nothing could have induced me to 占領する.

The house, to begin with, was a very old one. It had been, I believe, newly 前線d about fifty years before; but with this exception, it had nothing modern about it. The スパイ／執行官 who bought it and looked into the 肩書を与えるs for my uncle, told me that it was sold, along with much other 没収されるd 所有物／資産／財産, at Chichester House, I think, in 1702; and had belonged to Sir Thomas Hacket, who was Lord 市長 of Dublin in James II.'s time. How old it was then, I can't say; but, at all events, it had seen years and changes enough to have 契約d all that mysterious and saddened 空気／公表する, at once exciting and depressing, which belongs to most old mansions.

There had been very little done in the way of modernising 詳細（に述べる）s; and, perhaps, it was better so; for there was something queer and bygone in the very 塀で囲むs and 天井s—in the 形態／調整 of doors and windows—in the 半端物 diagonal 場所／位置 of the chimney-pieces—in the beams and ponderous cornices—not to について言及する the singular solidity of all the woodwork, from the bannisters to the window-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs, which hopelessly 反抗するd disguise, and would have emphatically 布告するd their antiquity through any 考えられる 量 of modern finery and varnish.

An 成果／努力 had, indeed, been made, to the extent of papering the 製図／抽選-rooms; but somehow, the paper looked raw and out of keeping; and the old woman, who kept a little dirt-pie of a shop in the 小道／航路, and whose daughter—a girl of two and fifty—was our 独房監禁 handmaid, coming in at sunrise, and chastely receding again as soon as she had made all ready for tea in our 明言する／公表する apartment;—this woman, I say, remembered it, when old 裁判官 Horrocks (who, having earned the 評判 of a 特に "hanging 裁判官," ended by hanging himself, as the 検死官's 陪審／陪審員団 設立する, under an impulse of "一時的な insanity," with a child's skipping-rope, over the 大規模な old bannisters) resided there, entertaining good company, with 罰金 venison and rare old port. In those halcyon days, the 製図／抽選-rooms were hung with gilded leather, and, I dare say, 削減（する） a good 人物／姿／数字, for they were really spacious rooms.

The bedrooms were wainscoted, but the 前線 one was not 暗い／優うつな; and in it the cosiness of antiquity やめる overcame its sombre 協会s. But the 支援する bedroom, with its two queerly-placed melancholy windows, 星／主役にするing vacantly at the foot of the bed, and with the shadowy 休会 to be 設立する in most old houses in Dublin, like a large ghostly closet, which, from congeniality of temperament, had amalgamated with the bed-議会, and 解散させるd the partition. At night-time, this "alcove"—as our "maid" was wont to call it—had, in my 注目する，もくろむs, a 特に 悪意のある and suggestive character. Tom's distant and 独房監禁 candle 微光d vainly into its 不明瞭. There it was always overlooking him—always itself impenetrable. But this was only part of the 影響. The whole room was, I can't tell how, repulsive to me. There was, I suppose, in its 割合s and features, a latent discord—a 確かな mysterious and indescribable relation, which jarred indistinctly upon some secret sense of the fitting and the 安全な, and raised indefinable 疑惑s and 逮捕s of the imagination. On the whole, as I began by 説, nothing could have induced me to pass a night alone in it.

I had never pretended to 隠す from poor Tom my superstitious 証拠不十分; and he, on the other 手渡す, most unaffectedly ridiculed my （軽い）地震s. The sceptic was, however, 運命にあるd to receive a lesson, as you shall hear.

We had not been very long in 占領／職業 of our 各々の 寄宿舎s, when I began to complain of uneasy nights and 乱すd sleep. I was, I suppose, the more impatient under this annoyance, as I was usually a sound sleeper, and by no means 傾向がある to nightmares. It was now, however, my 運命, instead of enjoying my customary repose, every night to "sup 十分な of horrors". After a 予選 course of disagreeable and frightful dreams, my troubles took a 限定された form, and the same 見通し, without an appreciable variation in a 選び出す／独身 詳細（に述べる）, visited me at least (on an 普通の／平均（する）) every second night in the week.

Now, this dream, nightmare, or infernal illusion—which you please—of which I was the 哀れな sport, was on this wise:—

I saw, or thought I saw, with the most abominable distinctness, although at the time in 深遠な 不明瞭, every article of furniture and 偶発の 協定 of the 議会 in which I lay. This, as you know, is incidental to ordinary nightmare. 井戸／弁護士席, while in this clairvoyant 条件, which seemed but the lighting up of the theatre in which was to be 展示（する）d the monotonous tableau of horror, which made my nights insupportable, my attention invariably became, I know not why, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the windows opposite the foot of my bed; and, uniformly with the same 影響, a sense of dreadful 予期 always took slow but sure 所有／入手 of me. I became somehow conscious of a sort of horrid but undefined 準備 going 今後 in some unknown ４半期/4分の1, and by some unknown 機関, for my torment; and, after an interval, which always seemed to me of the same length, a picture suddenly flew up to the window, where it remained 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, as if by an 電気の attraction, and my discipline of horror then 開始するd, to last perhaps for hours. The picture thus mysteriously glued to the window-panes, was the portrait of an old man, in a crimson flowered silk dressing-gown, the 倍のs of which I could now 述べる, with a countenance 具体的に表現するing a strange mixture of intellect, sensuality, and 力／強力にする, but withal 悪意のある and 十分な of malignant omen. His nose was 麻薬中毒の, like the beak of a vulture; his 注目する，もくろむs large, grey, and 目だつ, and lighted up with a more than mortal cruelty and coldness. These features were surmounted by a crimson velvet cap, the hair that peeped from under which was white with age, while the eyebrows 保持するd their 初めの blackness. 井戸／弁護士席 I remember every line, hue, and 影をつくる／尾行する of that stony countenance, and 井戸／弁護士席 I may! The gaze of this hellish visage was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon me, and 地雷 returned it with the inexplicable fascination of nightmare, for what appeared to me to be hours of agony. At last—

"The cock he 乗組員, away then flew"

I had—I can't say 正確に／まさに why, but it may have been from the exquisite anguish and 深遠な impressions of unearthly horror, with which this strange phantasmagoria was associated—an insurmountable 反感 to 述べるing the exact nature of my nightly troubles to my friend and comrade. 一般に, however, I told him that I was haunted by abominable dreams; and, true to the imputed materialism of 薬／医学, we put our 長，率いるs together to 追い散らす my horrors, not by exorcism, but by a tonic.

I will do this tonic 司法（官）, and 率直に 収容する／認める that the accursed portrait began to intermit its visits under its 影響（力）. What of that? Was this singular apparition—as 十分な of character as of terror—therefore the creature of my fancy, or the 発明 of my poor stomach? Was it, in short, subjective (to borrow the technical slang of the day) and not the palpable 侵略 and 侵入占拠 of an 外部の スパイ／執行官? That, good friend, as we will both 収容する／認める, by no means follows. The evil spirit, who enthralled my senses in the 形態／調整 of that portrait, may have been just as 近づく me, just as energetic, just as malignant, though I saw him not. What means the whole moral code of 明らかにする／漏らすd 宗教 regarding the 予定 keeping of our own 団体／死体s, soberness, temperance, etc.? here is an obvious connexion between the 構成要素 and the invisible; the healthy トン of the system, and its unimpaired energy may, for aught we can tell, guard us against 影響（力）s which would さもなければ （判決などを）下す life itself terrific. The mesmerist and the electro-biologist will fail upon an 普通の／平均（する） with nine 患者s out of ten—so may the evil spirit. Special 条件s of the corporeal system are 不可欠の to the 生産／産物 of 確かな spiritual phenomena. The 操作／手術 後継するs いつかs—いつかs fails—that is all.

I 設立する afterwards that my would-be 懐疑的な companion had his troubles too. But of these I knew nothing yet. One night, for a wonder, I was sleeping soundly, when I was roused by a step on the ロビー outside my room, followed by the loud clang of what turned out to be a large 厚かましさ／高級将校連 candlestick, flung with all his 軍隊 by poor Tom Ludlow over the banisters, and 動揺させるing with a 回復する 負かす／撃墜する the second flight of stairs; and almost 同時に with this, Tom burst open my door, and bounced into my room backwards, in a 明言する／公表する of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の agitation.

I had jumped out of bed and clutched him by the arm before I had any 際立った idea of my own どの辺に. There we were—in our shirts—standing before the open door—星／主役にするing through the 広大な／多数の／重要な old banister opposite, at the ロビー window, through which the sickly light of a clouded moon was gleaming.

"What's the 事柄, Tom? What's the 事柄 with you? What the devil's the 事柄 with you, Tom?" I 需要・要求するd shaking him with nervous impatience.

He took a long breath before he answered me, and then it was not very coherently.

"It's nothing, nothing at all—did I speak?—what did I say?—where's the candle, Richard? It's dark; I—I had a candle!"

"Yes, dark enough," I said; "but what's the 事柄?—what is it?—why don't you speak, Tom?—have you lost your wits?—what is the 事柄?"

"The 事柄?—oh, it is all over. It must have been a dream—nothing at all but a dream—don't you think so? It could not be anything more than a dream."

"Of course," said I, feeling uncommonly nervous, "it was a dream."

"I thought," he said, "there was a man in my room, and—and I jumped out of bed; and—and—where's the candle?"

"In your room, most likely," I said, "shall I go and bring it?"

"No; stay here—don't go; it's no 事柄—don't, I tell you; it was all a dream. Bolt the door, 刑事; I'll stay here with you—I feel nervous. So, 刑事, like a good fellow, light your candle and open the window—I am in a shocking 明言する／公表する."

I did as he asked me, and 式服ing himself like Granuaile in one of my 一面に覆う／毛布s, he seated himself の近くに beside my bed.

Every 団体／死体 knows how contagious is 恐れる of all sorts, but more 特に that particular 肉親，親類d of 恐れる under which poor Tom was at that moment 労働ing. I would not have heard, nor I believe would he have recapitulated, just at that moment, for half the world, the 詳細（に述べる）s of the hideous 見通し which had so 無人の him.

"Don't mind telling me anything about your nonsensical dream, Tom," said I, 影響する／感情ing contempt, really in a panic; "let us talk about something else; but it is やめる plain that this dirty old house 同意しないs with us both, and hang me if I stay here any longer, to be pestered with indigestion and—and—bad nights, so we may 同様に look out for lodgings—don't you think so?—at once."

Tom agreed, and, after an interval, said:—

"I have been thinking, Richard, that it is a long time since I saw my father, and I have made up my mind to go 負かす／撃墜する to-morrow and return in a day or two, and you can take rooms for us in the 合間."

I fancied that this 決意／決議, 明白に the result of the 見通し which had so profoundly 脅すd him, would probably 消える next morning with the damps and 影をつくる／尾行するs of night. But I was mistaken. Off went Tom at peep of day to the country, having agreed that so soon as I had 安全な・保証するd suitable lodgings, I was to 解任する him by letter from his visit to my Uncle Ludlow.

Now, anxious as I was to change my ４半期/4分の1s, it so happened, 借りがあるing to a 一連の petty procrastinations and 事故s, that nearly a week elapsed before my 取引 was made and my letter of 解任する on the wing to Tom; and, in the 合間, a trifling adventure or two had occurred to your humble servant, which, absurd as they now appear, 減らすd by distance, did certainly at the time serve to whet my appetite for change かなり.

A night or two after the 出発 of my comrade, I was sitting by my bedroom 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the door locked, and the 成分s of a tumbler of hot whisky-punch upon the crazy spider-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; for, as the best 方式 of keeping the

"黒人／ボイコット spirits and white,
Blue spirits and grey,"

with which I was environed, at bay, I had 可決する・採択するd the practice recommended by the 知恵 of my ancestors, and "kept my spirits up by 注ぐing spirits 負かす／撃墜する." I had thrown aside my 容積／容量 of Anatomy, and was 扱う／治療するing myself by way of a tonic, 準備の to my punch and bed, to half-a-dozen pages of the 観客, when I heard a step on the flight of stairs descending from the attics. It was two o'clock, and the streets were as silent as a churchyard—the sounds were, therefore, perfectly 際立った. There was a slow, 激しい tread, characterised by the 強調 and 審議 of age, descending by the 狭くする staircase from above; and, what made the sound more singular, it was plain that the feet which produced it were perfectly 明らかにする, 手段ing the 降下／家系 with something between a 続けざまに猛撃する and a flop, very ugly to hear.

I knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 that my attendant had gone away many hours before, and that nobody but myself had any 商売／仕事 in the house. It was やめる plain also that the person who was coming 負かす／撃墜する stairs had no 意向 whatever of 隠すing his movements; but, on the contrary, appeared 性質の／したい気がして to make even more noise, and proceed more deliberately, than was at all necessary. When the step reached the foot of the stairs outside my room, it seemed to stop; and I 推定する／予想するd every moment to see my door open spontaneously, and give admission to the 初めの of my detested portrait. I was, however, relieved in a few seconds by 審理，公聴会 the 降下／家系 新たにするd, just in the same manner, upon the staircase 主要な 負かす／撃墜する to the 製図／抽選-rooms, and thence, after another pause, 負かす／撃墜する the next flight, and so on to the hall, whence I heard no more.

Now, by the time the sound had 中止するd, I was 負傷させる up, as they say, to a very unpleasant pitch of excitement. I listened, but there was not a 動かす. I screwed up my courage to a 決定的な 実験—opened my door, and in a stentorian 発言する／表明する bawled over the banisters, "Who's there?" There was no answer but the （犯罪の）一味ing of my own 発言する／表明する through the empty old house,—no 再開 of the movement; nothing, in short, to give my unpleasant sensations a 限定された direction. There is, I think, something most disagreeably disenchanting in the sound of one's own 発言する／表明する under such circumstances, 発揮するd in 孤独, and in vain. It redoubled my sense of 孤立／分離, and my 疑惑s 増加するd on perceiving that the door, which I certainly thought I had left open, was の近くにd behind me; in a vague alarm, lest my 退却／保養地 should be 削減（する） off, I got again into my room as quickly as I could, where I remained in a 明言する／公表する of imaginary 封鎖, and very uncomfortable indeed, till morning.

Next night brought no return of my 明らかにする-footed fellow-lodger; but the night に引き続いて, 存在 in my bed, and in the dark—somewhere, I suppose, about the same hour as before, I distinctly heard the old fellow again descending from the garrets.

This time I had had my punch, and the 意気込み／士気 of the 守備隊 was その結果 excellent. I jumped out of bed, clutched the poker as I passed the 満了する／死ぬing 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and in a moment was upon the ロビー. The sound had 中止するd by this time—the dark and 冷気／寒がらせる were discouraging; and, guess my horror, when I saw, or thought I saw, a 黒人／ボイコット monster, whether in the 形態／調整 of a man or a 耐える I could not say, standing, with its 支援する to the 塀で囲む, on the ロビー, 直面するing me, with a pair of 広大な／多数の／重要な greenish 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing dimly out. Now, I must be frank, and 自白する that the cupboard which 陳列する，発揮するd our plates and cups stood just there, though at the moment I did not recollect it. At the same time I must honestly say, that making every allowance for an excited imagination, I never could 満足させる myself that I was made the dupe of my own fancy in this 事柄; for this apparition, after one or two shiftings of 形態／調整, as if in the 行為／法令／行動する of incipient 変形, began, as it seemed on second thoughts, to 前進する upon me in its 初めの form. From an instinct of terror rather than of courage, I 投げつけるd the poker, with all my 軍隊, at its 長，率いる; and to the music of a horrid 衝突，墜落 made my way into my room, and 二塁打-locked the door. Then, in a minute more, I heard the horrid 明らかにする feet walk 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, till the sound 中止するd in the hall, as on the former occasion.

If the apparition of the night before was an ocular delusion of my fancy 冒険的な with the dark 輪郭（を描く）s of our cupboard, and if its horrid 注目する，もくろむs were nothing but a pair of inverted teacups, I had, at all events, the satisfaction of having 開始する，打ち上げるd the poker with admirable 影響, and in true "fancy" phrase, "knocked its two daylights into one," as the commingled fragments of my tea-service 証言するd. I did my best to gather 慰安 and courage from these 証拠s; but it would not do. And then what could I say of those horrid 明らかにする feet, and the 正規の／正選手 tramp, tramp, tramp, which 手段d the distance of the entire staircase through the 孤独 of my haunted dwelling, and at an hour when no good 影響（力） was stirring? Confound it!—the whole 事件／事情／状勢 was abominable. I was out of spirits, and dreaded the approach of night.

It （機の）カム, 勧めるd ominously in with a 雷鳴-嵐／襲撃する and dull 激流s of depressing rain. Earlier than usual the streets grew silent; and by twelve o'clock nothing but the comfortless pattering of the rain was to be heard.

I made myself as snug as I could. I lighted two candles instead of one. I forswore bed, and held myself in 準備完了 for a sally, candle in 手渡す; for, coute qui coute, I was 解決するd to see the 存在, if 明白な at all, who troubled the nightly stillness of my mansion. I was fidgetty and nervous and, tried in vain to 利益／興味 myself with my 調書をとる／予約するs. I walked up and 負かす／撃墜する my room, whistling in turn 戦争の and hilarious music, and listening ever and anon for the dreaded noise. I 満たす 負かす／撃墜する and 星／主役にするd at the square label on the solemn and reserved-looking 黒人／ボイコット 瓶／封じ込める, until "Flanagan & Co.'s Best Old Malt Whisky" grew into a sort of subdued accompaniment to all the fantastic and horrible 憶測s which chased one another through my brain.

Silence, 一方／合間, grew more silent, and 不明瞭 darker. I listened in vain for the rumble of a 乗り物, or the dull clamour of a distant 列／漕ぐ／騒動. There was nothing but the sound of a rising 勝利，勝つd, which had 後継するd the 雷鳴-嵐／襲撃する that had travelled over the Dublin mountains やめる out of 審理，公聴会. In the middle of this 広大な／多数の／重要な city I began to feel myself alone with nature, and Heaven knows what beside. My courage was ebbing. Punch, however, which makes beasts of so many, made a man of me again—just in time to hear with tolerable 神経 and firmness the lumpy, flabby, naked feet deliberately descending the stairs again.

I took a candle, not without a tremour. As I crossed the 床に打ち倒す I tried to extemporise a 祈り, but stopped short to listen, and never finished it. The steps continued. I 自白する I hesitated for some seconds at the door before I took heart of grace and opened it. When I peeped out the ロビー was perfectly empty—there was no monster standing on the staircase; and as the detested sound 中止するd, I was 安心させるd enough to 投機・賭ける 今後 nearly to the banisters. Horror of horrors! within a stair or two beneath the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where I stood the unearthly tread smote the 床に打ち倒す. My 注目する，もくろむ caught something in 動議; it was about the size of Goliah's foot—it was grey, 激しい, and flapped with a dead 負わせる from one step to another. As I am alive, it was the most monstrous grey ネズミ I ever beheld or imagined.

Shakespeare says—"Some men there are cannot がまんする a gaping pig, and some that are mad if they behold a cat." I went 井戸／弁護士席-nigh out of my wits when I beheld this ネズミ; for, laugh at me as you may, it 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon me, I thought, a perfectly human 表現 of malice; and, as it shuffled about and looked up into my 直面する almost from between my feet, I saw, I could 断言する it—I felt it then, and know it now, the infernal gaze and the accursed countenance of my old friend in the portrait, transfused into the visage of the bloated vermin before me.

I bounced into my room again with a feeling of loathing and horror I cannot 述べる, and locked and bolted my door as if a lion had been at the other 味方する. D——n him or it; 悪口を言う／悪態 the portrait and its 初めの! I felt in my soul that the ネズミ—yes, the ネズミ, the RAT I had just seen, was that evil 存在 in masquerade, and rambling through the house upon some infernal night lark.

Next morning I was 早期に trudging through the miry streets; and, の中で other 処理／取引s, 地位，任命するd a peremptory 公式文書，認める 解任するing Tom. On my return, however, I 設立する a 公式文書，認める from my absent "chum," 発表するing his ーするつもりであるd return next day. I was doubly rejoiced at this, because I had 後継するd in getting rooms; and because the change of scene and return of my comrade were （判決などを）下すd 特に pleasant by the last night's half ridiculous half horrible adventure.

I slept extemporaneously in my new ４半期/4分の1s in Digges' Street that night, and next morning returned for breakfast to the haunted mansion, where I was 確かな Tom would call すぐに on his arrival.

I was やめる 権利—he （機の）カム; and almost his first question referred to the 最初の／主要な 反対する of our change of 住居.

"Thank God," he said with 本物の fervour, on 審理，公聴会 that all was arranged. "On your account I am delighted. As to myself, I 保証する you that no earthly consideration could have induced me ever again to pass a night in this 悲惨な old house."

"Confound the house!" I ejaculated, with a 本物の mixture of 恐れる and detestation, "we have not had a pleasant hour since we （機の）カム to live here"; and so I went on, and 関係のある incidentally my adventure with the plethoric old ネズミ.

"井戸／弁護士席, if that were all," said my cousin, 影響する／感情ing to make light of the 事柄, "I don't think I should have minded it very much."

"Ay, but its 注目する，もくろむ—its countenance, my dear Tom," 勧めるd I; "if you had seen that, you would have felt it might be anything but what it seemed."

"I inclined to think the best conjurer in such a 事例／患者 would be an able-団体／死体d cat," he said, with a 刺激するing chuckle.

"But let us hear your own adventure," I said tartly.

At this challenge he looked uneasily 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. I had poked up a very unpleasant recollection.

"You shall hear it, 刑事; I'll tell it to you," he said. "Begad, sir, I should feel やめる queer, though, telling it here, though we are too strong a 団体／死体 for ghosts to meddle with just now."

Though he spoke this like a joke, I think it was serious 計算／見積り. Our Hebe was in a corner of the room, packing our 割れ目d delf tea and dinner-services in a basket. She soon 一時停止するd 操作／手術s, and with mouth and 注目する，もくろむs wide open became an 吸収するd listener. Tom's experiences were told nearly in these words:—

"I saw it three times, 刑事—three 際立った times; and I am perfectly 確かな it meant me some infernal 害（を与える）. I was, I say, in danger—in extreme danger; for, if nothing else had happened, my 推論する／理由 would most certainly have failed me, unless I had escaped so soon. Thank God. I did escape.

"The first night of this hateful 騒動, I was lying in the 態度 of sleep, in that 板材ing old bed. I hate to think of it. I was really wide awake, though I had put out my candle, and was lying as 静かに as if I had been asleep; and although accidentally restless, my thoughts were running in a cheerful and agreeable channel.

"I think it must have been two o'clock at least when I thought I heard a sound in that—that 嫌悪すべき dark 休会 at the far end of the bedroom. It was as if someone was 製図／抽選 a piece of cord slowly along the 床に打ち倒す, 解除するing it up, and dropping it softly 負かす／撃墜する again in coils. I 満たす up once or twice in my bed, but could see nothing, so I 結論するd it must be mice in the wainscot. I felt no emotion graver than curiosity, and after a few minutes 中止するd to 観察する it.

"While lying in this 明言する／公表する, strange to say; without at first a 疑惑 of anything supernatural, on a sudden I saw an old man, rather stout and square, in a sort of roan-red dressing-gown, and with a 黒人／ボイコット cap on his 長，率いる, moving stiffly and slowly in a diagonal direction, from the 休会, across the 床に打ち倒す of the bedroom, passing my bed at the foot, and entering the 板材-closet at the left. He had something under his arm; his 長，率いる hung a little at one 味方する; and, 慈悲の God! when I saw his 直面する."

Tom stopped for a while, and then said—

"That awful countenance, which living or dying I never can forget, 公表する／暴露するd what he was. Without turning to the 権利 or left, he passed beside me, and entered the closet by the bed's 長，率いる.

"While this fearful and indescribable type of death and 犯罪 was passing, I felt that I had no more 力／強力にする to speak or 動かす than if I had been myself a 死体. For hours after it had disappeared, I was too terrified and weak to move. As soon as daylight （機の）カム, I took courage, and 診察するd the room, and 特に the course which the frightful 侵入者 had seemed to take, but there was not a 痕跡 to 示す anybody's having passed there; no 調印する of any 乱すing 機関 明白な の中で the 板材 that まき散らすd the 床に打ち倒す of the closet.

"I now began to 回復する a little. I was fagged and exhausted, and at last, overpowered by a feverish sleep. I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する late; and finding you out of spirits, on account of your dreams about the portrait, whose 初めの I am now 確かな 公表する／暴露するd himself to me, I did not care to talk about the infernal 見通し. In fact, I was trying to 説得する myself that the whole thing was an illusion, and I did not like to 生き返らせる in their intensity the hated impressions of the past night—or, to 危険 the constancy of my scepticism, by recounting the tale of my sufferings.

"It 要求するd some 神経, I can tell you, to go to my haunted 議会 next night, and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する 静かに in the same bed," continued Tom. "I did so with a degree of trepidation, which, I am not ashamed to say, a very little 事柄 would have 十分であるd to 刺激する to downright panic. This night, however, passed off 静かに enough, as also the next; and so too did two or three more. I grew more 確信して, and began to fancy that I believed in the theories of spectral illusions, with which I had at first vainly tried to 課す upon my 有罪の判決s.

"The apparition had been, indeed, altogether anomalous. It had crossed the room without any 承認 of my presence: I had not 乱すd it, and it had no 使節団 to me. What, then, was the imaginable use of its crossing the room in a 明白な 形態／調整 at all? Of course it might have been in the closet instead of going there, as easily as it introduced itself into the 休会 without entering the 議会 in a 形態／調整 discernible by the senses. Besides, how the ジュース had I seen it? It was a dark night; I had no candle; there was no 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and yet I saw it as distinctly, in colouring and 輪郭（を描く）, as ever I beheld human form! A cataleptic dream would explain it all; and I was 決定するd that a dream it should be.

"One of the most remarkable phenomena connected with the practice of mendacity is the 広大な number of 審議する／熟考する lies we tell ourselves, whom, of all persons, we can least 推定する／予想する to deceive. In all this, I need hardly tell you, 刑事, I was 簡単に lying to myself, and did not believe one word of the wretched humbug. Yet I went on, as men will do, like persevering charlatans and impostors, who tire people into credulity by the mere 軍隊 of reiteration; so I hoped to 勝利，勝つ myself over at last to a comfortable scepticism about the ghost.

"He had not appeared a second time—that certainly was a 慰安; and what, after all, did I care for him, and his queer old toggery and strange looks? Not a fig! I was nothing the worse for having seen him, and a good story the better. So I 宙返り／暴落するd into bed, put out my candle, and, 元気づけるd by a loud drunken quarrel in the 支援する 小道／航路, went 急速な／放蕩な asleep.

"From this 深い slumber I awoke with a start. I knew I had had a horrible dream; but what it was I could not remember. My heart was 強くたたくing furiously; I felt bewildered and feverish; I 満たす up in the bed and looked about the room. A 幅の広い flood of moonlight （機の）カム in through the curtainless window; everything was as I had last seen it; and though the 国内の squabble in the 支援する 小道／航路 was, unhappily for me, 静めるd, I yet could hear a pleasant fellow singing, on his way home, the then popular comic ditty called, 'Murphy Delany.' Taking advantage of this 転換 I lay 負かす／撃墜する again, with my 直面する に向かって the fireplace, and の近くにing my 注目する，もくろむs, did my best to think of nothing else but the song, which was every moment growing fainter in the distance:—

''Twas Murphy Delany, so funny and frisky,
Stept into a shebeen shop to get his 肌 十分な;
He reeled out again pretty 井戸／弁護士席 lined with whiskey,
As fresh as a shamrock, as blind as a bull.'

"The singer, whose 条件 I dare say 似ているd that of his hero, was soon too far off to regale my ears any more; and as his music died away, I myself sank into a doze, neither sound nor refreshing. Somehow the song had got into my 長，率いる, and I went meandering on through the adventures of my respectable fellow-同国人, who, on 現れるing from the 'shebeen shop,' fell into a river, from which he was fished up to be 'sat upon' by a 検死官's 陪審／陪審員団, who having learned from a 'horse-doctor' that he was 'dead as a door-nail, so there was an end,' returned their 判決 accordingly, just as he returned to his senses, when an angry altercation and a pitched 戦う／戦い between the 団体／死体 and the 検死官 勝利，勝つd up the lay with 予定 spirit and pleasantry.

"Through this ballad I continued with a 疲れた／うんざりした monotony to plod, 負かす／撃墜する to the very last line, and then da capo, and so on, in my uncomfortable half-sleep, for how long, I can't conjecture. I 設立する myself at last, however, muttering, 'dead as a door-nail, so there was an end'; and something like another 発言する／表明する within me, seemed to say, very faintly, but はっきりと, 'dead! dead! dead! and may the Lord have mercy on your soul!' and instantaneously I was wide awake, and 星／主役にするing 権利 before me from the pillow.

"Now—will you believe it, 刑事?—I saw the same accursed 人物／姿／数字 standing 十分な 前線, and gazing at me with its stony and fiendish countenance, not two yards from the 病人の枕元."

Tom stopped here, and wiped the perspiration from his 直面する. I felt very queer. The girl was as pale as Tom; and, 組み立てる／集結するd as we were in the very scene of these adventures, we were all, I dare say, 平等に 感謝する for the （疑いを）晴らす daylight and the 再開するing bustle out of doors.

"For about three seconds only I saw it plainly; then it grew indistinct; but, for a long time, there was something like a column of dark vapour where it had been standing, between me and the 塀で囲む; and I felt sure that he was still there. After a good while, this 外見 went too. I took my 着せる／賦与するs 負かす／撃墜する-stairs to the hall, and dressed there, with the door half open; then went out into the street, and walked about the town till morning, when I （機の）カム 支援する, in a 哀れな 明言する／公表する of nervousness and exhaustion. I was such a fool, 刑事, as to be ashamed to tell you how I （機の）カム to be so upset. I thought you would laugh at me; 特に as I had always talked philosophy, and 扱う／治療するd your ghosts with contempt. I 結論するd you would give me no ４半期/4分の1; and so kept my tale of horror to myself.

"Now, 刑事, you will hardly believe me, when I 保証する you, that for many nights after this last experience, I did not go to my room at all. I used to sit up for a while in the 製図／抽選-room after you had gone up to your bed; and then steal 負かす／撃墜する softly to the hall-door, let myself out, and sit in the 'コマドリ Hood' tavern until the last guest went off; and then I got through the night like a 歩哨, pacing the streets till morning.

"For more than a week I never slept in bed. I いつかs had a snooze on a form in the 'コマドリ Hood,' and いつかs a nap in a 議長，司会を務める during the day; but 正規の／正選手 sleep I had 絶対 非，不，無.

"I was やめる 解決するd that we should get into another house; but I could not bring myself to tell you the 推論する／理由, and I somehow put it off from day to day, although my life was, during every hour of this procrastination, （判決などを）下すd as 哀れな as that of a felon with the constables on his 跡をつける. I was growing 絶対 ill from this wretched 方式 of life.

"One afternoon I 決定するd to enjoy an hour's sleep upon your bed. I hated 地雷; so that I had never, except in a stealthy visit every day to unmake it, lest Martha should discover the secret of my nightly absence, entered the ill-omened 議会.

"As ill-luck would have it, you had locked your bedroom, and taken away the 重要な. I went into my own to unsettle the bed-着せる／賦与するs, as usual, and give the bed the 外見 of having been slept in. Now, a variety of circumstances concurred to bring about the dreadful scene through which I was that night to pass. In the first place, I was literally overpowered with 疲労，（軍の）雑役, and longing for sleep; in the next place, the 影響 of this extreme exhaustion upon my 神経s 似ているd that of a 麻薬, and （判決などを）下すd me いっそう少なく susceptible than, perhaps I should in any other 条件 have been, of the exciting 恐れるs which had become habitual to me. Then again, a little bit of the window was open, a pleasant freshness pervaded the room, and, to 栄冠を与える all, the cheerful sun of day was making the room やめる pleasant. What was to 妨げる my enjoying an hour's nap here? The whole 空気／公表する was resonant with the cheerful hum of life, and the 幅の広い 事柄-of-fact light of day filled every corner of the room.

"I 産する／生じるd—stifling my qualms—to the almost over-力／強力にするing 誘惑; and 単に throwing off my coat, and 緩和するing my cravat, I lay 負かす／撃墜する, 限界ing myself to half-an-hour's doze in the unwonted enjoyment of a feather bed, a coverlet, and a 支える.

"It was horribly insidious; and the demon, no 疑問, 示すd my infatuated 準備s. Dolt that I was, I fancied, with mind and 団体／死体 worn out for want of sleep, and an arrear of a 十分な week's 残り／休憩（する） to my credit, that such 手段 as half-an-hour's sleep, in such a 状況／情勢, was possible. My sleep was death-like, long, and dreamless.

"Without a start or fearful sensation of any 肉親，親類d, I waked gently, but 完全に. It was, as you have good 推論する／理由 to remember, long past midnight—I believe, about two o'clock. When sleep has been 深い and long enough to 満足させる nature 完全に, one often wakens in this way, suddenly, tranquilly, and 完全に.

"There was a 人物／姿／数字 seated in that 板材ing, old sofa-議長，司会を務める, 近づく the fireplace. Its 支援する was rather に向かって me, but I could not be mistaken; it turned slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and, 慈悲の heavens! there was the stony 直面する, with its infernal lineaments of malignity and despair, gloating on me. There was now no 疑問 as to its consciousness of my presence, and the hellish malice with which it was animated, for it arose, and drew の近くに to the 病人の枕元. There was a rope about its neck, and the other end, coiled up, it held stiffly in its 手渡す.

"My good angel 神経d me for this horrible 危機. I remained for some seconds transfixed by the gaze of this tremendous phantom. He （機の）カム の近くに to the bed, and appeared on the point of 開始するing upon it. The next instant I was upon the 床に打ち倒す at the far 味方する, and in a moment more was, I don't know how, upon the ロビー.

"But the （一定の）期間 was not yet broken; the valley of the 影をつくる／尾行する of death was not yet 横断するd. The abhorred phantom was before me there; it was standing 近づく the banisters, stooping a little, and with one end of the rope 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its own neck, was 宙に浮くing a noose at the other, as if to throw over 地雷; and while engaged in this baleful pantomime, it wore a smile so sensual, so unspeakably dreadful, that my senses were nearly overpowered, I saw and remember nothing more, until I 設立する myself in your room.

"I had a wonderful escape, 刑事—there is no 論争ing that—an escape for which, while I live, I shall bless the mercy of heaven. No one can conceive or imagine what it is for flesh and 血 to stand in the presence of such a thing, but one who has had the terrific experience. 刑事, 刑事, a 影をつくる／尾行する has passed over me—a 冷気／寒がらせる has crossed my 血 and 骨髄, and I will never be the same again—never, 刑事—never!"

Our handmaid, a 円熟した girl of two-and-fifty, as I have said, stayed her 手渡す, as Tom's story proceeded, and by little and little drew 近づく to us, with open mouth, and her brows 契約d over her little, beady 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, till stealing a ちらりと見ること over her shoulder now and then, she 設立するd herself の近くに behind us. During the relation, she had made さまざまな earnest comments, in an undertone; but these and her ejaculations, for the sake of brevity and 簡単, I have omitted in my narration.

"It's often I heard tell of it," she now said, "but I never believed it rightly till now—though, indeed, why should not I? Does not my mother, 負かす／撃墜する there in the 小道／航路, know quare stories, God bless us, beyant telling about it? But you ought not to have slept in the 支援する bedroom. She was loath to let me be going in and out of that room even in the day time, let alone for any Christian to spend the night in it; for sure she says it was his own bedroom."

"Whose own bedroom?" we asked, in a breath.

"Why, his—the ould 裁判官's—裁判官 Horrock's, to be sure, God 残り／休憩（する） his sowl"; and she looked fearfully 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"Amen!" I muttered. "But did he die there?"

"Die there! No, not やめる there," she said. "Shure, was not it over the bannisters he hung himself, the ould sinner, God be 慈悲の to us all? and was not it in the alcove they 設立する the 扱うs of the skipping-rope 削減（する） off, and the knife where he was settling the cord, God bless us, to hang himself with? It was his housekeeper's daughter owned the rope, my mother often told me, and the child never throve after, and used to be starting up out of her sleep, and screeching in the night time, wid dhrames and frights that cum an her; and they said how it was the speerit of the ould 裁判官 that was tormentin' her; and she used to be roaring and yelling out to hould 支援する the big ould fellow with the crooked neck; and then she'd screech 'Oh, the master! the master! he's stampin' at me, and beckoning to me! Mother, darling, don't let me go!' And so the poor crathure died at last, and the docthers said it was wather on the brain, for it was all they could say."

"How long ago was all this?" I asked.

"Oh, then, how would I know?" she answered. "But it must be a wondherful long time ago, for the housekeeper was an ould woman, with a 麻薬を吸う in her mouth, and not a tooth left, and better nor eighty years ould when my mother was first married; and they said she was a rale buxom, 罰金-dressed woman when the ould 裁判官 come to his end; an', indeed, my mother's not far from eighty years ould herself this day; and what made it worse for the unnatural ould villain, God 残り／休憩（する） his soul, to 脅す the little girl out of the world the way he did, was what was mostly thought and believed by every one. My mother says how the poor little crathure was his own child; for he was by all accounts an ould villain every way, an' the hangin'est 裁判官 that ever was known in Ireland's ground."

"From what you said about the danger of sleeping in that bedroom," said I, "I suppose there were stories about the ghost having appeared there to others."

"井戸／弁護士席, there was things said—quare things, surely," she answered, as it seemed, with some 不本意. "And why would not there? Sure was it not up in that same room he slept for more than twenty years? and was it not in the alcove he got the rope ready that done his own 商売／仕事 at last, the way he done many a betther man's in his lifetime?—and was not the 団体／死体 lying in the same bed after death, and put in the 棺 there, too, and carried out to his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な from it in Pether's churchyard, after the 検死官 was done? But there was quare stories—my mother has them all—about how one Nicholas Spaight got into trouble on the 長，率いる of it."

"And what did they say of this Nicholas Spaight?" I asked.

"Oh, for that matther, it's soon told," she answered.

And she certainly did relate a very strange story, which so piqued my curiosity, that I took occasion to visit the 古代の lady, her mother, from whom I learned many very curious particulars. Indeed, I am tempted to tell the tale, but my fingers are 疲れた／うんざりした, and I must defer it. But if you wish to hear it another time, I shall do my best.[1]

[1: I do not find that Le Fanu ever wrote this story, though evidently he once meant to do so. Ed.]

When we had heard the strange tale I have not told you, we put one or two その上の questions to her about the 申し立てられた／疑わしい spectral visitations, to which the house had, ever since the death of the wicked old 裁判官, been 支配するd.

"No one ever had luck in it," she told us. "There was always cross 事故s, sudden deaths, and short times in it. The first that tuck it was a family—I forget their 指名する—but at any 率 there was two young ladies and their papa. He was about sixty, and a stout healthy gentleman as you'd wish to see at that age. 井戸／弁護士席, he slept in that unlucky 支援する bedroom; and, God between us an' 害（を与える）! sure enough he was 設立する dead one morning, half out of the bed, with his 長，率いる as 黒人／ボイコット as a sloe, and swelled like a puddin', hanging 負かす／撃墜する 近づく the 床に打ち倒す. It was a fit, they said. He was as dead as a mackerel, and so he could not say what it was; but the ould people was all sure that it was nothing at all but the ould 裁判官, God bless us! that 脅すd him out of his senses and his life together.

"Some time after there was a rich old maiden lady took the house. I don't know which room she slept in, but she lived alone; and at any 率, one morning, the servants going 負かす／撃墜する 早期に to their work, 設立する her sitting on the passage-stairs, shivering and talkin' to herself, やめる mad; and never a word more could any of them or her friends get from her ever afterwards but, 'Don't ask me to go, for I 約束d to wait for him.' They never made out from her who it was she meant by him, but of course those that knew all about the ould house were at no loss for the meaning of all that happened to her.

"Then afterwards, when the house was let out in lodgings, there was Micky Byrne that took the same room, with his wife and three little children; and sure I heard Mrs. Byrne myself telling how the children used to be 解除するd up in the bed at night, she could not see by what mains; and how they were starting and screeching every hour, just all as one as the housekeeper's little girl that died, till at last one night poor Micky had a dhrop in him, the way he used now and again; and what do you think in the middle of the night he thought he heard a noise on the stairs, and 存在 in アルコール飲料, nothing いっそう少なく id do him but out he must go himself to see what was wrong. 井戸／弁護士席, after that, all she ever heard of him was himself sayin', 'Oh, God!' and a 宙返り／暴落する that shook the very house; and there, sure enough, he was lying on the lower stairs under the ロビー, with his neck 粉砕するd 二塁打 undher him, where he was flung over the banisters."

Then the handmaiden 追加するd—

"I'll go 負かす／撃墜する to the 小道／航路, and send up Joe Gavvey to pack up the 残り／休憩（する） of the taythings, and bring all the things across to your new lodgings."

And so we all sallied out together, each of us breathing more 自由に, I have no 疑問, as we crossed that ill-omened threshold for the last time.

Now, I may 追加する thus much, in 同意／服従 with the immemorial usage of the realm of fiction, which sees the hero not only through his adventures, but 公正に／かなり out of the world. You must have perceived that what the flesh, 血, and bone hero of romance proper is to the 正規の／正選手 compounder of fiction, this old house of brick, 支持を得ようと努めるd, and 迫撃砲 is to the humble recorder of this true tale. I, therefore, relate, as in 義務 bound, the 大災害 which 最終的に befell it, which was 簡単に this—that about two years subsequently to my story it was taken by a quack doctor, who called himself Baron Duhlstoerf, and filled the parlour windows with 瓶／封じ込めるs of indescribable horrors 保存するd in brandy, and the newspapers with the usual grandiloquent and mendacious 宣伝s. This gentleman の中で his virtues did not reckon sobriety, and one night, 存在 打ち勝つ with much ワイン, he 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to his bed curtains, 部分的に／不公平に 燃やすd himself, and 全く 消費するd the house. It was afterwards rebuilt, and for a time an undertaker 設立するd himself in the 前提s.

I have now told you my own and Tom's adventures, together with some 価値のある collateral particulars; and having acquitted myself of my 約束／交戦, I wish you a very good night, and pleasant dreams.

一時期／支部 7 - GHOST STORIES OF CHAPELIZOD

匿名の／不明の in the Dublin University Magazine (1851). We see Le Fanu beginning to be attracted by the old village, a 郊外 of Dublin, which he made the scene of what is perhaps his best novel, The House by the Churchyard (1862-3).

Take my word for it, there is no such thing as an 古代の village, 特に if it has seen better days, unillustrated by its legends of terror. You might 同様に 推定する／予想する to find a decayed cheese without mites, or an old house without ネズミs, as an antique and dilapidated town without an authentic 全住民 of goblins. Now, although this class of inhabitants are in nowise amenable to the police 当局, yet, as their demeanour 直接／まっすぐに 影響する／感情s the 慰安s of her Majesty's 支配するs, I cannot but regard it as a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な omission that the public have hitherto been left without any 統計に基づく returns of their numbers, activity, etc., etc. And I am 説得するd that a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 to 問い合わせ into and 報告（する）／憶測 upon the 数値／数字による strength, habits, haunts, etc., etc., of supernatural スパイ／執行官s 居住（者） in Ireland, would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more innocent and entertaining than half the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s for which the country 支払う／賃金s, and at least as instructive. This I say, more from a sense of 義務, and to 配達する my mind of a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な truth, than with any hope of seeing the suggestion 可決する・採択するd. But, I am sure, my readers will 嘆き悲しむ with me that the 包括的な 力／強力にするs of belief, and 明らかに illimitable leisure, 所有するd by 議会の （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s of 調査, should never have been 適用するd to the 支配する I have 指名するd, and that the collection of that 種類 of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） should be confided to the gratuitous and desultory 労働s of individuals, who, like myself, have other 占領／職業s to …に出席する to. This, however, by the way.

の中で the village outposts of Dublin, Chapelizod once held a かなりの, if not a 真っ先の 階級. Without について言及するing its connexion with the history of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Kilmainham Preceptory of the Knights of St. John, it will be enough to remind the reader of its 古代の and celebrated 城, not one 痕跡 of which now remains, and of the fact that it was for, we believe, some centuries, the summer 住居 of the Viceroys of Ireland. The circumstance of its 存在 up, we believe, to the period at which that 軍団 was 解散するd, the 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s of the 王室の Irish 大砲, gave it also a consequence of an humbler, but not いっそう少なく 相当な 肉親，親類d. With these advantages in its favour, it is not wonderful that the town 展示（する）d at one time an 空気／公表する of 相当な and 半分-aristocratic 繁栄 unknown to Irish villages in modern times.

A 幅の広い street, with a 井戸／弁護士席-覆うd foot-path, and houses as lofty as were at that time to be 設立する in the 流行の／上流の streets of Dublin; a goodly 石／投石する-前線d barrack; an 古代の church, 丸天井d beneath, and with a tower 着せる／賦与するd from its 首脳会議 to its base with the richest ivy; an humble Roman カトリック教徒 chapel; a 法外な 橋（渡しをする） spanning the Liffey, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な old mill at the 近づく end of it, were the 主要な／長／主犯 features of the town. These, or at least most of them, remain still, but the greater part in a very changed and forlorn 条件. Some of them indeed are superseded, though not obliterated by modern erections, such as the 橋（渡しをする）, the chapel, and the church in part; the 残り／休憩（する） forsaken by the order who 初めは raised them, and 配達するd up to poverty, and in some 事例／患者s to 絶対の decay.

The village lies in the （競技場の）トラック一周 of the rich and wooded valley of the Liffey, and is overlooked by the high grounds of the beautiful 不死鳥／絶品 Park on the one 味方する, and by the 山の尾根 of the Palmerstown hills on the other. Its 状況／情勢, therefore, is eminently picturesque; and factory-前線s and chimneys notwithstanding, it has, I think, even in its decay, a sort of melancholy picturesqueness of its own. Be that as it may, I mean to relate two or three stories of that sort which may be read with very good 影響 by a 炎ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on a shrewd winter's night, and are all 直接／まっすぐに connected with the altered and somewhat melancholy little town I have 指名するd. The first I shall relate 関心s

THE VILLAGE BULLY.

About thirty years ago there lived in the town of Chapelizod an ill-条件d fellow of herculean strength, 井戸／弁護士席 known throughout the neighbourhood by the 肩書を与える of いじめ（る） Larkin. In 新規加入 to his remarkable physical 優越, this fellow had acquired a degree of 技術 as a pugilist which alone would have made him formidable. As it was, he was the autocrat of the village, and carried not the sceptre in vain. Conscious of his 優越, and perfectly 安全な・保証する of impunity, he lorded it over his fellows in a spirit of 臆病な／卑劣な and 残虐な insolence, which made him hated even more profoundly than he was 恐れるd.

Upon more than one occasion he had deliberately 軍隊d quarrels upon men whom he had 選び出す／独身d out for the 展示 of his savage prowess; and in every 遭遇（する） his over-matched antagonist had received an 量 of "罰" which edified and appalled the 観客s, and in some instances left ineffaceable scars and 継続している 傷害s after it.

いじめ（る） Larkin's pluck had never been 公正に／かなり tried. For, 借りがあるing to his prodigious 優越 in 負わせる, strength, and 技術, his victories had always been 確かな and 平易な; and in 割合 to the 施設 with which he uniformly 粉砕するd an antagonist, his pugnacity and insolence were inflamed. He thus became an 嫌悪すべき nuisance in the neighbourhood, and the terror of every mother who had a son, and of every wife who had a husband who 所有するd a spirit to resent 侮辱, or the smallest 信用／信任 in his own pugilistic 能力s.

Now it happened that there was a young fellow 指名するd Ned Moran—better known by the soubriquet of "Long Ned," from his slender, lathy 割合s—at that time living in the town. He was, in truth, a mere lad, nineteen years of age, and fully twelve years younger than the stalwart いじめ（る）. This, however, as the reader will see, 安全な・保証するd for him no 控除 from the dastardly 誘発s of the ill-条件d pugilist. Long Ned, in an evil hour, had thrown 注目する，もくろむs of affection upon a 確かな buxom damsel, who, notwithstanding いじめ（る） Larkin's amorous 競争, inclined to 報いる them.

I need not say how easily the 誘発する of jealousy, once kindled, is blown into a 炎上, and how 自然に, in a coarse and ungoverned nature, it 爆発するs in 行為／法令／行動するs of 暴力／激しさ and 乱暴／暴力を加える.

"The いじめ（る）" watched his 適切な時期, and contrived to 刺激する Ned Moran, while drinking in a public-house with a party of friends, into an altercation, in the course of which he failed not to put such 侮辱s upon his 競争相手 as manhood could not 許容する. Long Ned, though a simple, good-natured sort of fellow, was by no means deficient in spirit, and retorted in a トン of 反抗 which edified the more timid, and gave his 対抗者 the 適切な時期 he 内密に coveted.

いじめ（る） Larkin challenged the heroic 青年, whose pretty 直面する he had 個人として consigned to the mangling and 血まみれの discipline he was himself so 有能な of 治めるing. The quarrel, which he had himself contrived to get up, to a 確かな degree covered the ill 血 and malignant premeditation which 奮起させるd his 訴訟／進行s, and Long Ned, 存在 十分な of generous 怒らせる and whiskey punch, 受託するd the 計器 of 戦う／戦い on the instant. The whole party, …を伴ってd by a 暴徒 of idle men and boys, and in short by all who could snatch a moment from the calls of 商売／仕事, proceeded in slow 行列 through the old gate into the 不死鳥／絶品 Park, and 開始するing the hill overlooking the town, selected 近づく its 首脳会議 a level 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on which to decide the quarrel.

The combatants stripped, and a child might have seen in the contrast 現在のd by the slight, lank form and 四肢s of the lad, and the muscular and 大規模な build of his 退役軍人 antagonist, how desperate was the chance of Poor Ned Moran.

"Seconds" and "瓶／封じ込める-支えるもの／所有者s"—selected of course for their love of the game—were 任命するd, and "the fight" 開始するd.

I will not shock my readers with a description of the 冷静な／正味の-血d butchery that followed. The result of the 戦闘 was what anybody might have 予報するd. At the eleventh 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, poor Ned 辞退するd to "give in"; the brawny pugilist, 損なわれない, in good 勝利，勝つd, and pale with concentrated and as yet unslaked 復讐, had the gratification of seeing his 対抗者 seated upon his second's 膝, unable to 停止する his 長，率いる, his left arm 無能にするd; his 直面する a 血まみれの, swollen, and shapeless 集まり; his breast scarred and 血まみれの, and his whole 団体／死体 panting and quivering with 激怒（する） and exhaustion.

"Give in Ned, my boy," cried more than one of the bystanders.

"Never, never," shrieked he, with a 発言する／表明する hoarse and choking.

Time 存在 "up," his second placed him on his feet again. Blinded with his own 血, panting and staggering, he 現在のd but a helpless 示す for the blows of his stalwart 対抗者. It was plain that a touch would have been 十分な to throw him to the earth. But Larkin had no notion of letting him off so easily. He の近くにd with him without striking a blow (the 影響 of which, 未熟に dealt, would have been to bring him at once to the ground, and so put an end to the 戦闘), and getting his 乱打するd and almost senseless 長，率いる under his arm, 急速な／放蕩な in that peculiar "直す／買収する，八百長をする" known to the fancy pleasantly by the 指名する of "chancery," he held him 堅固に, while with monotonous and 残虐な 一打／打撃s he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his 握りこぶし, as it seemed, almost into his 直面する. A cry of "shame" broke from the （人が）群がる, for it was plain that the beaten man was now insensible, and supported only by the herculean arm of the いじめ（る）. The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and the fight ended by his 投げつけるing him upon the ground, 落ちるing upon him at the same time with his 膝 upon his chest.

The いじめ（る） rose, wiping the perspiration from his white 直面する with his 血-stained 手渡すs, but Ned lay stretched and motionless upon the grass. It was impossible to get him upon his 脚s for another 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. So he was carried 負かす／撃墜する, just as he was, to the pond which then lay の近くに to the old Park gate, and his 長，率いる and 団体／死体 were washed beside it. Contrary to the belief of all he was not dead. He was carried home, and after some months to a 確かな extent 回復するd. But he never held up his 長，率いる again, and before the year was over he had died of 消費. Nobody could 疑問 how the 病気 had been induced, but there was no actual proof to connect the 原因（となる） and 影響, and the ruffian Larkin escaped the vengeance of the 法律. A strange 天罰, however, を待つd him.

After the death of Long Ned, he became いっそう少なく quarrelsome than before, but more sullen and reserved. Some said "he took it to heart," and others, that his 良心 was not at 緩和する about it. Be this as it may, however, his health did not 苦しむ by 推論する／理由 of his 推定するd agitations, nor was his worldly 繁栄 marred by the 爆破ing 悪口を言う／悪態s with which poor Moran's enraged mother 追求するd him; on the contrary, he had rather risen in the world, and 得るd 正規の／正選手 and 井戸／弁護士席-remunerated 雇用 from the 長，指導者 長官's gardener, at the other 味方する of the Park. He still lived in Chapelizod, whither, on the の近くに of his day's work, he used to return across the Fifteen Acres.

It was about three years after the 大災害 we have について言及するd, and late in the autumn, when, one night, contrary to his habit, he did not appear at the house where he 宿泊するd, neither had he been seen anywhere, during the evening, in the village. His hours of return had been so very 正規の／正選手, that his absence excited かなりの surprise, though, of course, no actual alarm; and, at the usual hour, the house was の近くにd for the night, and the absent lodger consigned to the mercy of the elements, and the care of his 統括するing 星／主役にする. 早期に in the morning, however, he was 設立する lying in a 明言する／公表する of utter helplessness upon the slope すぐに overlooking the Chapelizod gate. He had been smitten with a paralytic 一打／打撃: his 権利 味方する was dead; and it was many weeks before he had 回復するd his speech 十分に to make himself at all understood.

He then made the に引き続いて relation:—He had been 拘留するd, it appeared, later than usual, and 不明瞭 had の近くにd before he 開始するd his homeward walk across the Park. It was a moonlit night, but 集まりs of ragged clouds were slowly drifting across the heavens. He had not 遭遇（する）d a human 人物／姿／数字, and no sounds but the 軟化するd 急ぐ of the 勝利，勝つd 広範囲にわたる through bushes and hollows met his ear. These wild and monotonous sounds, and the utter 孤独 which surrounded him, did not, however, excite any of those uneasy sensations which are ascribed to superstition, although he said he did feel depressed, or, in his own phraseology, "lonesome." Just as he crossed the brow of the hill which 避難所s the town of Chapelizod, the moon shone out for some moments with unclouded lustre, and his 注目する，もくろむ, which happened to wander by the shadowy enclosures which lay at the foot of the slope, was 逮捕（する）d by the sight of a human 人物／姿／数字 climbing, with all the haste of one 追求するd, over the churchyard 塀で囲む, and running up the 法外な ascent 直接／まっすぐに に向かって him. Stories of "resurrectionists" crossed his recollection, as he 観察するd this 怪しげな-looking 人物／姿／数字. But he began, momentarily, to be aware with a sort of fearful instinct which he could not explain, that the running 人物／姿／数字 was directing his steps, with a 悪意のある 目的, に向かって himself.

The form was that of a man with a loose coat about him, which, as he ran, he 解放する／撤去させるd, and 同様に as Larkin could see, for the moon was again wading in clouds, threw from him. The 人物／姿／数字 thus 前進するd until within some two 得点する／非難する／２０ yards of him, it 逮捕（する）d its 速度(を上げる）, and approached with a loose, swaggering gait. The moon again shone out 有望な and （疑いを）晴らす, and, gracious God! what was the spectacle before him? He saw as distinctly as if he had been 現在のd there in the flesh, Ned Moran, himself, stripped naked from the waist 上向き, as if for pugilistic 戦闘, and 製図／抽選 に向かって him in silence. Larkin would have shouted, prayed, 悪口を言う／悪態d, fled across the Park, but he was 絶対 権力のない; the apparition stopped within a few steps, and leered on him with a 恐ろしい mimicry of the 反抗的な 星／主役にする with which pugilists 努力する／競う to cow one another before 戦闘. For a time, which he could not so much as conjecture, he was held in the fascination of that unearthly gaze, and at last the thing, whatever it was, on a sudden swaggered の近くに up to him with 延長するd palms. With an impulse of horror, Larkin put out his 手渡す to keep the 人物／姿／数字 off, and their palms touched—at least, so he believed—for a thrill of unspeakable agony, running through his arm, pervaded his entire でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and he fell senseless to the earth.

Though Larkin lived for many years after, his 罰 was terrible. He was incurably maimed; and 存在 unable to work, he was 軍隊d, for 存在, to beg alms of those who had once 恐れるd and flattered him. He 苦しむd, too, ますます, under his own horrible 解釈／通訳 of the preternatural 遭遇（する） which was the beginning of all his 悲惨s. It was vain to endeavour to shake his 約束 in the reality of the apparition, and 平等に vain, as some compassionately did, to try to 説得する him that the 迎える／歓迎するing with which his 見通し の近くにd was ーするつもりであるd, while （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing a 一時的な 裁判，公判, to signify a 補償するing 仲直り.

"No, no," he used to say, "all won't do. I know the meaning of it 井戸／弁護士席 enough; it is a challenge to 会合，会う him in the other world—in Hell, where I am going—that's what it means, and nothing else."

And so, 哀れな and 辞退するing 慰安, he lived on for some years, and then died, and was buried in the same 狭くする churchyard which 含む／封じ込めるs the remains of his 犠牲者.

I need hardly say, how 絶対の was the 約束 of the honest inhabitants, at the time when I heard the story, in the reality of the preternatural 召喚するs which, through the portals of terror, sickness, and 悲惨, had 召喚するd いじめ（る） Larkin to his long, last home, and that, too, upon the very ground on which he had signalised the guiltiest 勝利 of his violent and vindictive career.

I recollect another story of the preternatural sort, which made no small sensation, some five-and-thirty years ago, の中で the good gossips of the town; and, with your leave, courteous reader, I shall relate it.

THE SEXTON'S ADVENTURE.

Those who remember Chapelizod a ４半期/4分の1 of a century ago, or more, may かもしれない recollect the parish sexton. （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ was held much in awe by truant boys who sauntered into the churchyard on Sundays, to read the tomb-石／投石するs, or play leap frog over them, or climb the ivy in search of bats or sparrows' nests, or peep into the mysterious aperture under the eastern window, which opened a 薄暗い 視野 of descending steps losing themselves の中で profounder 不明瞭, where lidless 棺s gaped horribly の中で tattered velvet, bones, and dust, which time and mortality had strewn there. Of such horribly curious, and さもなければ 企業ing juveniles, （頭が）ひょいと動く was, of course, the special 天罰（を下す） and terror. But terrible as was the 公式の／役人 面 of the sexton, and repugnant as his lank form, 着せる／賦与するd in rusty, sable vesture, his small, frosty visage, 怪しげな grey 注目する，もくろむs, and rusty, brown scratch-wig, might appear to all notions of genial frailty; it was yet true, that （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ's 厳しい morality いつかs nodded, and that Bacchus did not always solicit him in vain.

（頭が）ひょいと動く had a curious mind, a memory 井戸／弁護士席 蓄える／店d with "merry tales," and tales of terror. His profession familiarised him with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs and goblins, and his tastes with weddings, wassail, and sly frolics of all sorts. And as his personal recollections ran 支援する nearly three 得点する／非難する／２０ years into the 視野 of the village history, his 基金 of 地元の anecdote was copious, 正確な, and edifying.

As his ecclesiastical 歳入s were by no means かなりの, he was not unfrequently 強いるd, for the indulgence of his tastes, to arts which were, at the best, undignified.

He frequently 招待するd himself when his 芸能人s had forgotten to do so; he dropped in accidentally upon small drinking parties of his 知識 in public houses, and entertained them with stories, queer or terrible, from his inexhaustible 貯蔵所, never scrupling to 受託する an acknowledgment in the 形態／調整 of hot whiskey-punch, or whatever else was going.

There was at that time a 確かな atrabilious publican, called Philip Slaney, 設立するd in a shop nearly opposite the old turnpike. This man was not, when left to himself, immoderately given to drinking; but 存在 自然に of a saturnine complexion, and his spirits 絶えず 要求するing a fillip, he acquired a prodigious liking for （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ's company. The sexton's society, in fact, 徐々に became the solace of his 存在, and he seemed to lose his 憲法の melancholy in the fascination of his sly jokes and marvellous stories.

This intimacy did not redound to the 繁栄 or 評判 of the convivial 同盟（する）s. （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ drank a good 取引，協定 more punch than was good for his health, or 一貫した with the character of an ecclesiastical functionary. Philip Slaney, too, was drawn into 類似の indulgences, for it was hard to resist the genial seductions of his gifted companion; and as he was 強いるd to 支払う／賃金 for both, his purse was believed to have 苦しむd even more than his 長，率いる and 肝臓.

Be this as it may, （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ had the credit of having made a drunkard of "黒人／ボイコット Phil Slaney"—for by this cognomen was he distinguished; and Phil Slaney had also the 評判 of having made the sexton, if possible, a "bigger bliggard" than ever. Under these circumstances, the accounts of the 関心 opposite the turnpike became somewhat entangled; and it （機の）カム to pass one drowsy summer morning, the 天候 存在 at once 蒸し暑い and cloudy, that Phil Slaney went into a small 支援する parlour, where he kept his 調書をとる／予約するs, and which 命令（する）d, through its dirty window-panes, a 十分な 見解（をとる） of a dead 塀で囲む, and having bolted the door, he took a 負担d ピストル, and clapping the muzzle in his mouth, blew the upper part of his skull through the 天井.

This horrid 大災害 shocked （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ 極端に; and partly on this account, and partly because having been, on several late occasions, 設立する at night in a 明言する／公表する of abstraction, 国境ing on insensibility, upon the high road, he had been 脅すd with 解雇／（訴訟の）却下; and, as some said, partly also because of the difficulty of finding anybody to "扱う／治療する" him as poor Phil Slaney used to do, he for a time forswore alcohol in all its combinations, and became an 著名な example of temperance and sobriety.

（頭が）ひょいと動く 観察するd his good 決意／決議s, 大いに to the 慰安 of his wife, and the edification of the neighbourhood, with tolerable punctuality. He was seldom tipsy, and never drunk, and was 迎える／歓迎するd by the better part of society with all the honours of the prodigal son.

Now it happened, about a year after the grisly event we have について言及するd, that the curate having received, by the 地位，任命する, 予定 notice of a funeral to be consummated in the churchyard of Chapelizod, with 確かな 指示／教授／教育s 尊敬（する）・点ing the 場所／位置 of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, despatched a 召喚するs for （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ, with a 見解（をとる） to communicate to that functionary these 公式の／役人 詳細（に述べる）s.

It was a lowering autumn night: piles of lurid 雷鳴-clouds, slowly rising from the earth, had 負担d the sky with a solemn and boding canopy of 嵐／襲撃する. The growl of the distant 雷鳴 was heard afar off upon the dull, still 空気／公表する, and all nature seemed, as it were, hushed and cowering under the oppressive 影響（力） of the approaching tempest.

It was past nine o'clock when （頭が）ひょいと動く, putting on his 公式の／役人 coat of seedy 黒人／ボイコット, 用意が出来ている to …に出席する his professional superior.

"Bobby, darlin'," said his wife, before she 配達するd the hat she held in her 手渡す to his keeping, "sure you won't, Bobby, darlin'—you won't—you know what."

"I don't know what," he retorted, smartly, しっかり掴むing at his hat.

"You won't be throwing up the little finger, Bobby, acushla?" she said, 避けるing his しっかり掴む.

"Arrah, why would I, woman? there, give me my hat, will you?"

"But won't you 約束 me, Bobby darlin'—won't you, alanna?"

"Ay, ay, to be sure I will—why not?—there, give me my hat, and let me go."

"Ay, but you're not promisin', Bobby, mavourneen; you're not promisin' all the time."

"井戸／弁護士席, divil carry me if I drink a 減少（する） till I come 支援する again," said the sexton, 怒って; "will that do you? And now will you give me my hat?"

"Here it is, darlin'," she said, "and God send you 安全な 支援する."

And with this parting blessing she の近くにd the door upon his 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字, for it was now やめる dark, and 再開するd her knitting till his return, very much relieved; for she thought he had of late been oftener tipsy than was 一貫した with his 徹底的な reformation, and 恐れるd the allurements of the half dozen "publics" which he had at that time to pass on his way to the other end of the town.

They were still open, and exhaled a delicious reek of whiskey, as （頭が）ひょいと動く glided wistfully by them; but he stuck his 手渡すs in his pockets and looked the other way, whistling resolutely, and filling his mind with the image of the curate and 予期s of his coming 料金. Thus he steered his morality 安全に through these 激しく揺するs of offence, and reached the curate's 宿泊するing in safety.

He had, however, an 予期しない sick call to …に出席する, and was not at home, so that （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ had to sit in the hall and amuse himself with the devil's tattoo until his return. This, unfortunately, was very long 延期するd, and it must have been fully twelve o'clock when （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ 始める，決める out upon his homeward way. By this time the 嵐／襲撃する had gathered to a pitchy 不明瞭, the bellowing 雷鳴 was heard の中で the 激しく揺するs and hollows of the Dublin mountains, and the pale, blue 雷 shone upon the 星／主役にするing 前線s of the houses.

By this time, too, every door was の近くにd; but as （頭が）ひょいと動く trudged homeward, his 注目する，もくろむ mechanically sought the public-house which had once belonged to Phil Slaney. A faint light was making its way through the shutters and the glass panes over the doorway, which made a sort of dull, 霧がかかった halo about the 前線 of the house.

As （頭が）ひょいと動く's 注目する，もくろむs had become accustomed to the obscurity by this time, the light in question was やめる 十分な to enable him to see a man in a sort of loose riding-coat seated upon a （法廷の）裁判 which, at that time, was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd under the window of the house. He wore his hat very much over his 注目する，もくろむs, and was smoking a long 麻薬を吸う. The 輪郭（を描く） of a glass and a quart 瓶／封じ込める were also dimly traceable beside him; and a large horse saddled, but faintly discernible, was 根気よく を待つing his master's leisure.

There was something 半端物, no 疑問, in the 外見 of a traveller refreshing himself at such an hour in the open street; but the sexton accounted for it easily by supposing that, on the の近くにing of the house for the night, he had taken what remained of his refection to the place where he was now discussing it al fresco.

At another time （頭が）ひょいと動く might have saluted the stranger as he passed with a friendly "good night"; but, somehow, he was out of humour and in no genial mood, and was about passing without any 儀礼 of the sort, when the stranger, without taking the 麻薬を吸う from his mouth, raised the 瓶／封じ込める, and with it beckoned him familiarly, while, with a sort of lurch of the 長，率いる and shoulders, and at the same time 転換ing his seat to the end of the （法廷の）裁判, he pantomimically 招待するd him to 株 his seat and his 元気づける. There was a divine fragrance of whiskey about the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and （頭が）ひょいと動く half relented; but he remembered his 約束 just as he began to waver, and said:

"No, I thank you, sir, I can't stop to-night."

The stranger beckoned with vehement welcome, and pointed to the 空いている space on the seat beside him.

"I thank you for your polite 申し込む／申し出," said （頭が）ひょいと動く, "but it's what I'm too late as it is, and 港／避難所't time to spare, so I wish you a good night."

The traveller jingled the glass against the neck of the 瓶／封じ込める, as if to intimate that he might at least swallow a dram without losing time. （頭が）ひょいと動く was mentally やめる of the same opinion; but, though his mouth watered, he remembered his 約束, and shaking his 長，率いる with incorruptible 決意／決議, walked on.

The stranger, 麻薬を吸う in mouth, rose from his （法廷の）裁判, the 瓶／封じ込める in one 手渡す, and the glass in the other, and followed at the Sexton's heels, his dusky horse keeping の近くに in his wake.

There was something 怪しげな and unaccountable in this importunity.

（頭が）ひょいと動く quickened his pace, but the stranger followed の近くに. The sexton began to feel queer, and turned about. His pursuer was behind, and still 招待するing him with impatient gestures to taste his アルコール飲料.

"I told you before," said （頭が）ひょいと動く, who was both angry and 脅すd, "that I would not taste it, and that's enough. I don't want to have anything to say to you or your 瓶／封じ込める; and in God's 指名する," he 追加するd, more 熱心に, 観察するing that he was approaching still closer, "落ちる 支援する and don't be tormenting me this way."

These words, as it seemed, incensed the stranger, for he shook the 瓶／封じ込める with violent menace at （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ; but, notwithstanding this gesture of 反抗, he 苦しむd the distance between them to 増加する. （頭が）ひょいと動く, however, beheld him dogging him still in the distance, for his 麻薬を吸う shed a wonderful red glow, which duskily illuminated his entire 人物／姿／数字 like the lurid atmosphere of a meteor.

"I wish the devil had his own, my boy," muttered the excited sexton, "and I know 井戸／弁護士席 enough where you'd be."

The next time he looked over his shoulder, to his 狼狽 he 観察するd the importunate stranger as の近くに as ever upon his 跡をつける.

"Confound you," cried the man of skulls and shovels, almost beside himself with 激怒（する） and horror, "what is it you want of me?"

The stranger appeared more 確信して, and kept wagging his 長，率いる and 延長するing both glass and 瓶／封じ込める toward him as he drew 近づく, and （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ heard the horse snorting as it followed in the dark.

"Keep it to yourself, whatever it is, for there is neither grace nor luck about you," cried （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ, 氷点の with terror; "leave me alone, will you."

And he fumbled in vain の中で the seething 混乱 of his ideas for a 祈り or an exorcism. He quickened his pace almost to a run; he was now の近くに to his own door, under the 差し迫った bank by the river 味方する.

"Let me in, let me in, for God's sake; Molly, open the door," he cried, as he ran to the threshold, and leant his 支援する against the plank. His pursuer 直面するd him upon the road; the 麻薬を吸う was no longer in his mouth, but the dusky red glow still ぐずぐず残るd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. He uttered some inarticulate cavernous sounds, which were wolfish and indescribable, while he seemed 雇うd in 注ぐing out a glass from the 瓶／封じ込める.

The sexton kicked with all his 軍隊 against the door, and cried at the same time with a despairing 発言する／表明する.

"In the 指名する of God Almighty, once for all, leave me alone."

His pursuer furiously flung the contents of the 瓶／封じ込める at （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ; but instead of fluid it 問題／発行するd out in a 叫び声をあげる of 炎上, which 拡大するd and whirled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, and for a moment they were both enveloped in a faint 炎; at the same instant a sudden gust 素早い行動d off the stranger's hat, and the sexton beheld that his skull was roofless. For an instant he beheld the gaping aperture, 黒人／ボイコット and 粉々にするd, and then he fell senseless into his own doorway, which his affrighted wife had just unbarred.

I need hardly give my reader the 重要な to this most intelligible and authentic narrative. The traveller was 定評のある by all to have been the spectre of the 自殺, called up by the Evil One to tempt the convivial sexton into a 違反 of his 約束, 調印（する）d, as it was, by an imprecation. Had he 後継するd, no 疑問 the dusky steed, which （頭が）ひょいと動く had seen saddled in 出席, was 運命にあるd to have carried 支援する a 二塁打 重荷（を負わせる） to the place from whence he （機の）カム.

As an 任命 of the reality of this visitation, the old thorn tree which overhung the doorway was 設立する in the morning to have been 爆破d with the infernal 解雇する／砲火／射撃s which had 問題／発行するd from the 瓶／封じ込める, just as if a 雷鳴-bolt had scorched it.

* * * * *

The moral of the above tale is upon the surface, 明らかな, and, so to speak, self-事実上の／代理—a circumstance which happily obviates the necessity of our discussing it together. Taking our leave, therefore, of honest （頭が）ひょいと動く ツバメ, who now sleeps soundly in the same solemn 寄宿舎 where, in his day, he made so many beds for others, I come to a legend of the 王室の Irish 大砲, whose 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s were for so long a time in the town of Chapelizod. I don't mean to say that I cannot tell a 広大な／多数の／重要な many more stories, 平等に authentic and marvellous, touching this old town; but as I may かもしれない have to 成し遂げる a like office for other localities, and as Anthony Poplar [2] is known, like Atropos, to carry a shears, wherewith to snip across all "yarns" which 越える reasonable bounds, I consider it, on the whole, safer to despatch the traditions of Chapelizod with one tale more.

[2: The pseudonym of the Editor of the Dublin University Magazine. [Ed.]]

Let me, however, first give it a 指名する; for an author can no more despatch a tale without a 肩書を与える, than an apothecary can 配達する his physic without a label. We shall, therefore, call it—

THE SPECTRE LOVERS.

There lived some fifteen years since in a small and ruinous house, little better than a hovel, an old woman who was 報告（する）／憶測d to have かなり 越えるd her eightieth year, and who rejoiced in the 指名する of Alice, or popularly, 同盟（する） Moran. Her society was not much 法廷，裁判所d, for she was neither rich, nor, as the reader may suppose, beautiful. In 新規加入 to a lean cur and a cat she had one human companion, her grandson, Peter Brien, whom, with laudable good-nature, she had supported from the period of his orphanage 負かす／撃墜する to that of my story, which finds him in his twentieth year. Peter was a good-natured slob of a fellow, much more （麻薬）常用者d to 格闘するing, dancing, and love-making, than to hard work, and fonder of whiskey punch than good advice. His grandmother had a high opinion of his 業績／成就s, which indeed was but natural, and also of his genius, for Peter had of late years begun to 適用する his mind to politics; and as it was plain that he had a mortal 憎悪 of honest 労働, his grandmother 予報するd, like a true fortune-teller, that he was born to marry an heiress, and Peter himself (who had no mind to forego his freedom even on such 条件) that he was 運命にあるd to find a マリファナ of gold. Upon one point both agreed, that 存在 unfitted by the peculiar bias of his genius for work, he was to acquire the 巨大な fortune to which his 長所s する権利を与えるd him by means of a pure run of good luck. This 解答 of Peter's 未来 had the 二塁打 影響 of reconciling both himself and his grandmother to his idle courses, and also of 持続するing that even flow of hilarious spirits which made him everywhere welcome, and which was in truth the natural result of his consciousness of approaching affluence.

It happened one night that Peter had enjoyed himself to a very late hour with two or three choice spirits 近づく Palmerstown. They had talked politics and love, sung songs, and told stories, and, above all, had swallowed, in the chastened disguise of punch, at least a pint of good whiskey, every man.

It was かなり past one o'clock when Peter 企て，努力，提案 his companions good-bye, with a sigh and a hiccough, and lighting his 麻薬を吸う 始める，決める 前へ／外へ on his 独房監禁 homeward way.

The 橋（渡しをする） of Chapelizod was pretty nearly the 中途の point of his night march, and from one 原因（となる） or another his 進歩 was rather slow, and it was past two o'clock by the time he 設立する himself leaning over its old battlements, and looking up the river, over whose winding 現在の and wooded banks the soft moonlight was 落ちるing.

The 冷淡な 微風 that blew lightly 負かす／撃墜する the stream was 感謝する to him. It 冷静な／正味のd his throbbing 長，率いる, and he drank it in at his hot lips. The scene, too, had, without his 存在 井戸／弁護士席 sensible of it, a secret fascination. The village was sunk in the profoundest slumber, not a mortal stirring, not a sound afloat, a soft 煙霧 covered it all, and the fairy moonlight hovered over the entire landscape.

In a 明言する／公表する between rumination and rapture, Peter continued to lean over the battlements of the old 橋（渡しをする）, and as he did so he saw, or fancied he saw, 現れるing one after another along the river bank in the little gardens and enclosures in the 後部 of the street of Chapelizod, the queerest little white-washed huts and cabins he had ever seen there before. They had not been there that evening when he passed the 橋（渡しをする） on the way to his merry tryst. But the most remarkable thing about it was the 半端物 way in which these quaint little cabins showed themselves. First he saw one or two of them just with the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ, and when he looked 十分な at them, strange to say, they faded away and disappeared. Then another and another （機の）カム in 見解（をとる）, but all in the same coy way, just appearing and gone again before he could 井戸／弁護士席 直す／買収する，八百長をする his gaze upon them; in a little while, however, they began to 耐える a fuller gaze, and he 設立する, as it seemed to himself, that he was able by an 成果／努力 of attention to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the 見通し for a longer and a longer time, and when they waxed faint and nearly 消えるd, he had the 力／強力にする of 解任するing them into light and 実体, until at last their vacillating indistinctness became いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく, and they assumed a 永久の place in the moonlit landscape.

"Be the hokey," said Peter, lost in amazement, and dropping his 麻薬を吸う into the river unconsciously, "them is the quarist bits iv mud cabins I ever seen, growing up like musharoons in the dew of an evening, and poppin' up here and 負かす／撃墜する again there, and up again in another place, like so many white rabbits in a 過密な住居; and there they stand at last as 会社／堅い and 急速な／放蕩な as if they were there from the Deluge; bedad it's enough to make a man a'most believe in the fairies."

This latter was a large 譲歩 from Peter, who was a bit of a 解放する／自由な-thinker, and spoke contemptuously in his ordinary conversation of that class of 機関s.

Having 扱う／治療するd himself to a long last 星／主役にする at these mysterious fabrics, Peter 用意が出来ている to 追求する his homeward way; having crossed the 橋（渡しをする） and passed the mill, he arrived at the corner of the main-street of the little town, and casting a careless look up the Dublin road, his 注目する，もくろむ was 逮捕（する）d by a most 予期しない spectacle.

This was no other than a column of foot-兵士s, marching with perfect regularity に向かって the village, and 長，率いるd by an officer on horseback. They were at the far 味方する of the turnpike, which was の近くにd; but much to his perplexity he perceived that they marched on through it without appearing to 支える the least check from that 障壁.

On they （機の）カム at a slow march; and what was most singular in the 事柄 was, that they were 製図／抽選 several 大砲s along with them; some held ropes, others spoked the wheels, and others again marched in 前線 of the guns and behind them, with muskets shouldered, giving a stately character of parade and regularity to this, as it seemed to Peter, most unmilitary 手続き.

It was 借りがあるing either to some 一時的な defect in Peter's 見通し, or to some illusion attendant upon もや and moonlight, or perhaps to some other 原因（となる）, that the whole 行列 had a 確かな waving and vapoury character which perplexed and 仕事d his 注目する，もくろむs not a little. It was like the pictured 野外劇／豪華な行列 of a phantasmagoria 反映するd upon smoke. It was as if every breath 乱すd it; いつかs it was blurred, いつかs obliterated; now here, now there. いつかs, while the upper part was やめる 際立った, the 脚s of the column would nearly fade away or 消える 完全な, and then again they would come out into （疑いを）晴らす 救済, marching on with 手段d tread, while the cocked hats and shoulders grew, as it were, transparent, and all but disappeared.

Notwithstanding these strange 光学の fluctuations, however, the column continued 刻々と to 前進する. Peter crossed the street from the corner 近づく the old 橋（渡しをする）, running on tiptoe, and with his 団体／死体 stooped to 避ける 観察, and took up a position upon the raised foot-path in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the houses, where, as the 兵士s kept the middle of the road, he calculated that he might, himself undetected, see them distinctly enough as they passed.

"What the div——, what on airth," he muttered, checking the irreligious ejaculation with which he was about to start, for 確かな queer 疑惑s were hovering about his heart, notwithstanding the factitious courage of the whiskey 瓶／封じ込める. "What on airth is the manin' of all this? is it the French that's landed at last to give us a 手渡す and help us in airnest to this blessed repale? If it is not them, I 簡単に ask who the div——, I mane who on airth are they, for such sogers as them I never seen before in my born days?"

By this time the 真っ先の of them were やめる 近づく, and truth to say they were the queerest 兵士s he had ever seen in the course of his life. They wore long gaiters and leather breeches, three-cornered hats, bound with silver lace, long blue coats, with scarlet facings and linings, which latter were shewn by a fastening which held together the two opposite corners of the skirt behind; and in 前線 the breasts were in like manner connected at a 選び出す／独身 point, where and below which they sloped 支援する, 公表する／暴露するing a long-flapped waistcoat of 雪の降る，雪の多い whiteness; they had very large, long cross-belts, and wore enormous pouches of white leather hung extraordinarily low, and on each of which a little silver 星／主役にする was glittering. But what struck him as most grotesque and outlandish in their 衣装 was their 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 陳列する，発揮する of shirt-frill in 前線, and of ruffle about their wrists, and the strange manner in which their hair was frizzled out and 砕くd under their hats, and clubbed up into 広大な／多数の／重要な rolls behind. But one of the party was 機動力のある. He 棒 a tall white horse, with high 活動／戦闘 and arching neck; he had a snow-white feather in his three-cornered hat, and his coat was shimmering all over with a profusion of silver lace. From these circumstances Peter 結論するd that he must be the 指揮官 of the detachment, and 診察するd him as he passed attentively. He was a slight, tall man, whose 脚s did not half fill his leather breeches, and he appeared to be at the wrong 味方する of sixty. He had a shrunken, 天候-beaten, mulberry-coloured 直面する, carried a large 黒人／ボイコット patch over one 注目する，もくろむ, and turned neither to the 権利 nor to the left, but 棒 on at the 長，率いる of his men, with a grim, 軍の inflexibility.

The countenances of these 兵士s, officers 同様に as men, seemed all 十分な of trouble, and, so to speak, 脅すd and wild. He watched in vain for a 選び出す／独身 contented or comely 直面する. They had, one and all, a melancholy and hang-dog look; and as they passed by, Peter fancied that the 空気／公表する grew 冷淡な and thrilling.

He had seated himself upon a 石／投石する （法廷の）裁判, from which, 星／主役にするing with all his might, he gazed upon the grotesque and noiseless 行列 as it とじ込み／提出するd by him. Noiseless it was; he could neither hear the jingle of accoutrements, the tread of feet, nor the rumble of the wheels; and when the old 陸軍大佐 turned his horse a little, and made as though he were giving the word of 命令（する）, and a trumpeter, with a swollen blue nose and white feather fringe 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his hat, who was walking beside him, turned about and put his bugle to his lips, still Peter heard nothing, although it was plain the sound had reached the 兵士s, for they 即時に changed their 前線 to three abreast.

"Botheration!" muttered Peter, "is it deaf I'm growing?"

But that could not be, for he heard the sighing of the 微風 and the 急ぐ of the 隣人ing Liffey plain enough.

"井戸／弁護士席," said he, in the same 用心深い 重要な, "by the piper, this bangs Banagher 公正に／かなり! It's either the Frinch army that's in it, come to take the town iv Chapelizod by surprise, an' makin' no noise for 恐れるd iv wakenin' the inhabitants; or else it's—it's—what it's—somethin' else. But, tundher-an-ouns, what's gone wid Fitzpatrick's shop across the way?"

The brown, dingy 石／投石する building at the opposite 味方する of the street looked newer and cleaner than he had been used to see it; the 前線 door of it stood open, and a 歩哨, in the same grotesque uniform, with shouldered musket, was pacing noiselessly to and fro before it. At the angle of this building, in like manner, a wide gate (of which Peter had no recollection whatever) stood open, before which, also, a 類似の 歩哨 was gliding, and into this gateway the whole column 徐々に passed, and Peter finally lost sight of it.

"I'm not asleep; I'm not dhramin'," said he, rubbing his 注目する，もくろむs, and stamping わずかに on the pavement, to 保証する himself that he was wide awake. "It is a quare 商売／仕事, whatever it is; an' it's not alone that, but everything about the town looks strange to me. There's Tresham's house new painted, bedad, an' them flowers in the 風の強いs! An' Delany's house, too, that had not a whole pane of glass in it this morning, and 不十分な a 予定する on the roof of it! It is not possible it's what it's dhrunk I am. Sure there's the big tree, and not a leaf of it changed since I passed, and the 星／主役にするs 総計費, all 権利. I don't think it is in my 注目する，もくろむs it is."

And so looking about him, and every moment finding or fancying new food for wonder, he walked along the pavement, ーするつもりであるing, without その上の 延期する, to make his way home.

But his adventures for the night were not 結論するd. He had nearly reached the angle of the short 小道／航路 that leads up to the church, when for the first time he perceived that an officer, in the uniform he had just seen, was walking before, only a few yards in 前進する of him.

The officer was walking along at an 平易な, swinging gait, and carried his sword under his arm, and was looking 負かす／撃墜する on the pavement with an 空気／公表する of reverie.

In the very fact that he seemed unconscious of Peter's presence, and 性質の／したい気がして to keep his reflections to himself, there was something 安心させるing. Besides, the reader must please to remember that our hero had a quantum sufficit of good punch before his adventure 開始するd, and was thus 防備を堅める／強化するd against those qualms and terrors under which, in a more reasonable 明言する／公表する of mind, he might not impossibly have sunk.

The idea of the French 侵略 生き返らせるd in 十分な 力／強力にする in Peter's fuddled imagination, as he 追求するd the nonchalant swagger of the officer.

"Be the 力／強力にするs iv Moll Kelly, I'll ax him what it is," said Peter, with a sudden 即位 of rashness. "He may tell me or not, as he plases, but he can't be offinded, anyhow."

With this reflection having 奮起させるd himself, Peter （疑いを）晴らすd his 発言する／表明する and began—

"Captain!" said he, "I ax your 容赦, captain, an' maybe you'd be so condescindin' to my ignorance as to tell me, if it's plasin' to yer honour, whether your honour is not a Frinchman, if it's plasin' to you."

This he asked, not thinking that, had it been as he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, not one word of his question in all probability would have been intelligible to the person he 演説（する）／住所d. He was, however, understood, for the officer answered him in English, at the same time slackening his pace and moving a little to the 味方する of the pathway, as if to 招待する his interrogator to take his place beside him.

"No; I am an Irishman," he answered.

"I 謙虚に thank your honour," said Peter, 製図／抽選 nearer—for the 愛そうのよさ and the nativity of the officer encouraged him—"but maybe your honour is in the sarvice of the King of フラン?"

"I serve the same King as you do," he answered, with a sorrowful significance which Peter did not comprehend at the time; and, interrogating in turn, he asked, "But what calls you 前へ／外へ at this hour of the day?"

"The day, your honour!—the night, you mane."

"It was always our way to turn night into day, and we keep to it still," 発言／述べるd the 兵士. "But, no 事柄, come up here to my house; I have a 職業 for you, if you wish to earn some money easily. I live here."

As he said this, he beckoned authoritatively to Peter, who followed almost mechanically at his heels, and they turned up a little 小道／航路 近づく the old Roman カトリック教徒 chapel, at the end of which stood, in Peter's time, the 廃虚s of a tall, 石／投石する-built house.

Like everything else in the town, it had 苦しむd a metamorphosis. The stained and ragged 塀で囲むs were now 築く, perfect, and covered with pebble-dash; window-panes glittered coldly in every window; the green hall-door had a 有望な 厚かましさ／高級将校連 knocker on it. Peter did not know whether to believe his previous or his 現在の impressions; seeing is believing, and Peter could not 論争 the reality of the scene. All the 記録，記録的な／記録するs of his memory seemed but the images of a tipsy dream. In a trance of astonishment and perplexity, therefore, he submitted himself to the chances of his adventure.

The door opened, the officer beckoned with a melancholy 空気／公表する of 当局 to Peter, and entered. Our hero followed him into a sort of hall, which was very dark, but he was guided by the steps of the 兵士, and, in silence, they 上がるd the stairs. The moonlight, which shone in at the ロビーs, showed an old, dark wainscoting, and a 激しい, oak banister. They passed by の近くにd doors at different 上陸-places, but all was dark and silent as, indeed, became that late hour of the night.

Now they 上がるd to the topmost 床に打ち倒す. The captain paused for a minute at the nearest door, and, with a 激しい groan, 押し進めるing it open, entered the room. Peter remained at the threshold. A slight 女性（の） form in a sort of loose, white 式服, and with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of dark hair hanging loosely about her, was standing in the middle of the 床に打ち倒す, with her 支援する に向かって them.

The 兵士 stopped short before he reached her, and said, in a 発言する／表明する of 広大な／多数の／重要な anguish, "Still the same, 甘い bird—甘い bird! still the same." その結果, she turned suddenly, and threw her 武器 about the neck of the officer, with a gesture of fondness and despair, and her でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる was agitated as if by a burst of sobs. He held her の近くに to his breast in silence; and honest Peter felt a strange terror creep over him, as he 証言，証人／目撃するd these mysterious 悲しみs and endearments.

"To-night, to-night—and then ten years more—ten long years—another ten years."

The officer and the lady seemed to speak these words together; her 発言する／表明する mingled with his in a musical and fearful wail, like a distant summer 勝利，勝つd, in the dead hour of night, wandering through 廃虚s. Then he heard the officer say, alone, in a 発言する／表明する of anguish—

"Upon me be it all, for ever, 甘い birdie, upon me."

And again they seemed to 嘆く／悼む together in the same soft and desolate wail, like sounds of grief heard from a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance.

Peter was thrilled with horror, but he was also under a strange fascination; and an 激しい and dreadful curiosity held him 急速な／放蕩な.

The moon was 向こうずねing obliquely into the room, and through the window Peter saw the familiar slopes of the Park, sleeping mistily under its shimmer. He could also see the furniture of the room with tolerable distinctness—the old balloon-支援するd 議長，司会を務めるs, a four-地位，任命する bed in a sort of 休会, and a rack against the 塀で囲む, from which hung some 軍の 着せる／賦与するs and accoutrements; and the sight of all these homely 反対するs 安心させるd him somewhat, and he could not help feeling unspeakably curious to see the 直面する of the girl whose long hair was streaming over the officer's epaulet.

Peter, accordingly, coughed, at first わずかに, and afterward more loudly, to 解任する her from her reverie of grief; and, 明らかに, he 後継するd; for she turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, as did her companion, and both, standing 手渡す in 手渡す, gazed upon him fixedly. He thought he had never seen such large, strange 注目する，もくろむs in all his life; and their gaze seemed to 冷気／寒がらせる the very 空気／公表する around him, and 逮捕（する） the pulses of his heart. An eternity of 悲惨 and 悔恨 was in the shadowy 直面するs that looked upon him.

If Peter had taken いっそう少なく whisky by a 選び出す／独身 thimbleful, it is probable that he would have lost heart altogether before these 人物／姿／数字s, which seemed every moment to assume a more 示すd and fearful, though hardly definable, contrast to ordinary human 形態／調整s.

"What is it you want with me?" he stammered.

"To bring my lost treasure to the churchyard," replied the lady, in a silvery 発言する／表明する of more than mortal desolation.

The word "treasure" 生き返らせるd the 決意／決議 of Peter, although a 冷淡な sweat was covering him, and his hair was bristling with horror; he believed, however, that he was on the brink of fortune, if he could but 命令（する） 神経 to 勇敢に立ち向かう the interview to its の近くに.

"And where," he gasped, "is it hid—where will I find it?"

They both pointed to the sill of the window, through which the moon was 向こうずねing at the far end of the room, and the 兵士 said—

"Under that 石／投石する."

Peter drew a long breath, and wiped the 冷淡な dew from his 直面する, 準備の to passing to the window, where he 推定する／予想するd to 安全な・保証する the reward of his 長引いた terrors. But looking 確固に at the window, he saw the faint image of a new-born child sitting upon the sill in the moonlight, with its little 武器 stretched toward him, and a smile so heavenly as he never beheld before.

At sight of this, strange to say, his heart 完全に failed him, he looked on the 人物／姿／数字s that stood 近づく, and beheld them gazing on the infantine form with a smile so 有罪の and distorted, that he felt as if he were entering alive の中で the scenery of hell, and shuddering, he cried in an irrepressible agony of horror—

"I'll have nothing to say with you, and nothing to do with you; I don't know what yez are or what yez want iv me, but let me go this minute, every one of yez, in the 指名する of God."

With these words there （機の）カム a strange rumbling and sighing about Peter's ears; he lost sight of everything, and felt that peculiar and not unpleasant sensation of 落ちるing softly, that いつかs supervenes in sleep, ending in a dull shock. After that he had neither dream nor consciousness till he wakened, 冷気／寒がらせる and stiff, stretched between two piles of old rubbish, の中で the 黒人／ボイコット and roofless 塀で囲むs of the 廃虚d house.

We need hardly について言及する that the village had put on its wonted 空気／公表する of neglect and decay, or that Peter looked around him in vain for traces of those novelties which had so puzzled and distracted him upon the previous night.

"Ay, ay," said his grandmother, 除去するing her 麻薬を吸う, as he ended his description of the 見解（をとる） from the 橋（渡しをする）, "sure enough I remember myself, when I was a slip of a girl, these little white cabins の中で the gardens by the river 味方する. The 大砲 sogers that was married, or had not room in the 兵舎, used to be in them, but they're all gone long ago."

"The Lord be 慈悲の to us!" she 再開するd, when he had 述べるd the 軍の 行列, "it's often I seen the 連隊 marchin' into the town, jist as you saw it last night, acushla. Oh, voch, but it makes my heart sore to think iv them days; they were pleasant times, sure enough; but is not it terrible, avick, to think it's what it was the ghost of the rigiment you seen? The Lord betune us an' 害（を与える）, for it was nothing else, as sure as I'm sittin' here."

When he について言及するd the peculiar physiognomy and 人物／姿／数字 of the old officer who 棒 at the 長，率いる of the 連隊—

"That," said the old crone, dogmatically, "was ould 陸軍大佐 Grimshaw, the Lord presarve us! he's buried in the churchyard iv Chapelizod, and 井戸／弁護士席 I remember him, when I was a young thing, an' a cross ould floggin' fellow he was wid the men, an' a devil's boy の中で the girls—残り／休憩（する） his soul!"

"Amen!" said Peter; "it's often I read his tombstone myself; but he's a long time dead."

"Sure, I tell you he died when I was no more nor a slip iv a girl—the Lord betune us and 害（を与える）!"

"I'm afeard it is what I'm not long for this world myself, afther seeing such a sight as that," said Peter, fearfully.

"Nonsinse, avourneen," retorted his grandmother, indignantly, though she had herself 疑惑s on the 支配する; "sure there was Phil Doolan, the ferryman, that seen 黒人／ボイコット Ann Scanlan in his own boat, and what 害（を与える） ever kem of it?"

Peter proceeded with his narrative, but when he （機の）カム to the description of the house, in which his adventure had had so 悪意のある a 結論, the old woman was at fault.

"I know the house and the ould 塀で囲むs 井戸／弁護士席, an' I can remember the time there was a roof on it, and the doors an' windows in it, but it had a bad 指名する about 存在 haunted, but by who, or for what, I forget intirely."

"Did you ever hear was there goold or silver there?" he 問い合わせd.

"No, no, aviek, don't be thinking about the likes; take a fool's advice, and never go next or 近づく them ugly 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲むs again the longest day you have to live; an' I'd take my davy, it's what it's the same word the priest himself I'd be afther sayin' to you if you wor to ax his raverence consarnin' it, for it's plain to be seen it was nothing good you seen there, and there's neither luck nor grace about it."

Peter's adventure made no little noise in the neighbourhood, as the reader may 井戸／弁護士席 suppose; and a few evenings after it, 存在 on an errand to old Major Vandeleur, who lived in a snug old-fashioned house, の近くに by the river, under a perfect bower of 古代の trees, he was called on to relate the story in the parlour.

The Major was, as I have said, an old man; he was small, lean, and upright, with a mahogany complexion, and a 木造の inflexibility of 直面する; he was a man, besides, of few words, and if he was old, it follows plainly that his mother was older still. Nobody could guess or tell how old, but it was 認める that her own 世代 had long passed away, and that she had not a competitor left. She had French 血 in her veins, and although she did not 保持する her charms やめる so 井戸／弁護士席 as Ninon de l'Enclos, she was in 十分な 所有／入手 of all her mental activity, and talked やめる enough for herself and the Major.

"So, Peter," she said, "you have seen the dear, old 王室の Irish again in the streets of Chapelizod. Make him a tumbler of punch, Frank; and Peter, sit 負かす／撃墜する, and while you take it let us have the story."

Peter accordingly, seated 近づく the door, with a tumbler of the nectarian 興奮剤 steaming beside him, proceeded with marvellous courage, considering they had no light but the uncertain glare of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, to relate with minute particularity his awful adventure. The old lady listened at first with a smile of good-natured incredulity; her cross-examination touching the drinking-一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 at Palmerstown had been teazing, but as the narrative proceeded she became attentive, and at length 吸収するd, and once or twice she uttered ejaculations of pity or awe. When it was over, the old lady looked with a somewhat sad and 厳しい abstraction on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, patting her cat assiduously 一方／合間, and then suddenly looking upon her son, the Major, she said—

"Frank, as sure as I live he has seen the wicked Captain Devereux."[3]

[3: A 目だつ 人物／姿／数字 in The House by the Churchyard has this 指名する; but his 運命 is not the same. [Ed.]]

The Major uttered an inarticulate 表現 of wonder.

"The house was 正確に that he has 述べるd. I have told you the story often, as I heard it from your dear grandmother, about the poor young lady he 廃虚d, and the dreadful 疑惑 about the little baby. She, poor thing, died in that house heartbroken, and you know he was 発射 すぐに after in a duel."

This was the only light that Peter ever received 尊敬（する）・点ing his adventure. It was supposed, however, that he still clung to the hope that treasure of some sort was hidden about the old house, for he was often seen lurking about its 塀で囲むs, and at last his 運命／宿命 overtook him, poor fellow, in the 追跡; for climbing 近づく the 首脳会議 one day, his 持つ／拘留するing gave way, and he fell upon the hard uneven ground, fracturing a 脚 and a rib, and after a short interval died, and he, like the other heroes of these true tales, lies buried in the little churchyard of Chapelizod.

一時期／支部 8 - WICKED CAPTAIN WALSHAWE, OF WAULING

匿名の／不明の in the Dublin University Magazine (1869).

I. - PEG O'NEILL PAYS THE CAPTAIN'S DEBTS.

A very 半端物 thing happened to my uncle, Mr. Watson, of Haddlestone; and to enable you to understand it, I must begin at the beginning.

In the year 1822, Mr. James Walshawe, more 一般的に known as Captain Walshawe, died at the age of eighty-one years. The Captain in his 早期に days, and so long as health and strength permitted, was a scamp of the active, intriguing sort; and spent his days and nights in （種を）蒔くing his wild oats, of which he seemed to have an inexhaustible 在庫／株. The 収穫 of this tillage was plentifully interspersed with thorns, nettles, and thistles, which stung the husbandman unpleasantly, and did not 濃厚にする him.

Captain Walshawe was very 井戸／弁護士席 known in the neighbourhood of Wauling, and very 一般に 避けるd there. A "captain" by 儀礼, for he had never reached that 階級 in the army 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. He had quitted the service in 1766, at the age of twenty-five; すぐに previous to which period his 負債s had grown so troublesome, that he was induced to extricate himself by running away with and marrying an heiress.

Though not so 豊富な やめる as he had imagined, she 証明するd a very comfortable 投資 for what remained of his 粉々にするd affections; and he lived and enjoyed himself very much in his old way, upon her income, getting into no end of 捨てるs and スキャンダルs, and a good 取引，協定 of 負債 and money trouble.

When he married his wife, he was ４半期/4分の1d in Ireland, at Clonmel, where was a nunnery, in which, as pensioner, resided 行方不明になる O'Neill, or as she was called in the country, Peg O'Neill—the heiress of whom I have spoken.

Her 状況／情勢 was the only 成分 of romance in the 事件／事情／状勢, for the young lady was decidedly plain, though good-humoured looking, with that style of features which is 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d potato; and in 人物／姿／数字 she was a little too plump, and rather short. But she was impressible; and the handsome young English 中尉／大尉／警部補 was too much for her monastic 傾向s, and she eloped.

In England there are traditions of Irish fortune-hunters, and in Ireland of English. The fact is, it was the 浮浪者 class of each country that 主として visited the other in old times; and a handsome vagabond, whether at home or abroad, I suppose, made the most of his 直面する, which was also his fortune.

At all events, he carried off the fair one from the 聖域; and for some 十分な 推論する／理由, I suppose, they took up their abode at Wauling, in Lancashire.

Here the gallant captain amused himself after his fashion, いつかs running up, of course on 商売／仕事, to London. I believe few wives have ever cried more in a given time than did that poor, dumpy, potato-直面するd heiress, who got over the nunnery garden 塀で囲む, and jumped into the handsome Captain's 武器, for love.

He spent her income, 脅すd her out of her wits with 誓いs and 脅しs, and broke her heart.

Latterly she shut herself up pretty nearly altogether in her room. She had an old, rather grim, Irish servant-woman in 出席 upon her. This 国内の was tall, lean, and 宗教的な, and the Captain knew instinctively she hated him; and he hated her in return, and often 脅すd to put her out of the house, and いつかs even to kick her out of the window. And whenever a wet day 限定するd him to the house, or the stable, and he grew tired of smoking, he would begin to 断言する and 悪口を言う／悪態 at her for a diddled old mischief-製造者, that could never be 平易な, and was always troubling the house with her 悪口を言う／悪態d stories, and so 前へ／外へ.

But years passed away, and old Molly Doyle remained still in her 初めの position. Perhaps he thought that there must be somebody there, and that he was not, after all, very likely to change for the better.

II. - THE BLESSED CANDLE.

He 許容するd another 侵入占拠, too, and thought himself a paragon of patience and 平易な good-nature for so doing. A Roman カトリック教徒 clergyman, in a long 黒人／ボイコット frock, with a low standing collar, and a little white muslin fillet 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck—tall, sallow, with blue chin, and dark 安定した 注目する，もくろむs—used to glide up and 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, and through the passages; and the Captain いつかs met him in one place and いつかs in another. But by a caprice 出来事/事件 to such tempers he 扱う／治療するd this 聖職者の exceptionally, and even with a surly sort of 儀礼, though he 不平（をいう）d about his visits behind his 支援する.

I do not know that he had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of moral courage, and the ecclesiastic looked 厳しい and self-所有するd; and somehow he thought he had no good opinion of him, and if a natural occasion were 申し込む／申し出d, might say 極端に unpleasant things, and hard to be answered.

井戸／弁護士席 the time （機の）カム at last, when poor Peg O'Neill—in an evil hour Mrs. James Walshawe—must cry, and 地震, and pray her last. The doctor （機の）カム from Penlynden, and was just as vague as usual, but more 暗い／優うつな, and for about a week （機の）カム and went oftener. The 聖職者の in the long 黒人／ボイコット frock was also daily there. And at last （機の）カム that last sacrament in the gates of death, when the sinner is 横断するing those dread steps that never can be retraced; when the 直面する is turned for ever from life, and we see a receding 形態／調整, and hear a 発言する／表明する already irrevocably in the land of spirits.

So the poor lady died; and some people said the Captain "felt it very much." I don't think he did. But he was not very 井戸／弁護士席 just then, and looked the part of 会葬者 and penitent to 賞賛—存在 seedy and sick. He drank a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of brandy and water that night, and called in 農業者 Dobbs, for want of better company, to drink with him; and told him all his grievances, and how happy he and "the poor lady up-stairs" might have been, had it not been for liars, and 選ぶ-thanks, and tale-持参人払いのs, and the like, who （機の）カム between them—meaning Molly Doyle—whom, as he waxed eloquent over his アルコール飲料, he （機の）カム at last to 悪口を言う／悪態 and rail at by 指名する, with more than his accustomed freedom. And he 述べるd his own natural character and amiability in such moving 条件, that he wept maudlin 涙／ほころびs of sensibility over his 主題; and when Dobbs was gone, drank some more grog, and took to railing and 悪口を言う／悪態ing again by himself; and then 機動力のある the stairs unsteadily, to see "what the devil Doyle and the other —— old witches were about in poor Peg's room."

When he 押し進めるd open the door, he 設立する some half-dozen crones, 主として Irish, from the 隣人ing town of Hackleton, sitting over tea and 消す, etc., with candles lighted 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 死体, which was arrayed in a strangely 削減（する） 式服 of brown serge. She had 内密に belonged to some order—I think the Carmelite, but I am not 確かな —and wore the habit in her 棺.

"What the d—— are you doing with my wife?" cried the Captain, rather thickly. "How dare you dress her up in this —— trumpery, you—you cheating old witch; and what's that candle doing in her 手渡す?"

I think he was a little startled, for the spectacle was grisly enough. The dead lady was arrayed in this strange brown 式服, and in her rigid fingers, as in a socket, with the large 木造の beads and cross 負傷させる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, 燃やすd a wax candle, shedding its white light over the sharp features of the 死体. Moll Doyle was not to be put 負かす／撃墜する by the Captain, whom she hated, and accordingly, in her phrase, "he got as good as he gave." And the Captain's wrath waxed fiercer, and he chucked the wax 次第に減少する from the dead 手渡す, and was on the point of flinging it at the old serving-woman's 長，率いる.

"The 宗教上の candle, you sinner!" cried she.

"I've a mind to make you eat it, you beast," cried the Captain.

But I think he had not known before what it was, for he 沈下するd a little sulkily, and he stuffed his 手渡す with the candle (やめる extinct by this time) into his pocket, and said he—

"You know devilish 井戸／弁護士席 you had no 商売／仕事 going on with y-y-your d—— witch-（手先の）技術 about my poor wife, without my leave—you do—and you'll please to take off that d—— brown pinafore, and get her decently into her 棺, and I'll pitch your devil's waxlight into the 沈む."

And the Captain stalked out of the room.

"An' now her poor sowl's in 刑務所，拘置所, you wretch, be the mains o' ye; an' may yer own be shut into the wick o' that same candle, till it's 燃やすd out, ye savage."

"I'd have you ducked for a witch, for two-pence," roared the Captain up the staircase, with his 手渡す on the banisters, standing on the ロビー. But the door of the 議会 of death clapped 怒って, and he went 負かす／撃墜する to the parlour, where he 診察するd the 宗教上の candle for a while, with a tipsy gravity, and then with something of that reverential feeling for the 象徴的な, which is not uncommon in rakes and scamps, he thoughtfully locked it up in a 圧力（をかける）, where were 蓄積するd all sorts of obsolete rubbish—国／地域d packs of cards, disused タバコ-麻薬を吸うs, broken 砕く-flasks, his 軍の sword, and a dusky bundle of the "Flash Songster," and other 疑わしい literature.

He did not trouble the dead lady's room any more. 存在 a volatile man it is probable that more cheerful 計画（する）s and 占領／職業s began to entertain his fancy.

III. - MY UNCLE WATSON VISITS WAULING.

So the poor lady was buried decently, and Captain Walshawe 統治するd alone for many years at Wauling. He was too shrewd and too experienced by this time to run violently 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な hill that leads to 廃虚. So there was a method in his madness; and after a 未亡人d career of more than forty years, he, too, died at last with some guineas in his purse.

Forty years and 上向きs is a 広大な／多数の／重要な edax rerum, and a wonderful 化学製品 力／強力にする. It 行為／法令／行動するd 強制的に upon the gay Captain Walshawe. Gout supervened, and was no more 役立つ to temper than to enjoyment, and made his elegant 手渡すs lumpy at all the small 共同のs, and turned them slowly into 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd claws. He grew stout when his 演習 was 干渉するd with, and 最終的に almost corpulent. He 苦しむd from what Mr. Holloway calls "bad 脚s," and was wheeled about in a 広大な／多数の／重要な leathern-支援するd 議長，司会を務める, and his infirmities went on 蓄積するing with his years.

I am sorry to say, I never heard that he repented, or turned his thoughts 本気で to the 未来. On the contrary, his talk grew fouler, and his fun ran upon his favourite sins, and his temper waxed more truculent. But he did not 沈む into dotage. Considering his bodily infirmities, his energies and his malignities, which were many and active, were marvellously little abated by time. So he went on to the の近くに. When his temper was stirred, he 悪口を言う／悪態d and swore in a way that made decent people tremble. It was a word and a blow with him; the latter, luckily, not very sure now. But he would 掴む his crutch and make a 急襲する or a 続けざまに猛撃する at the 違反者／犯罪者, or shy his 薬／医学-瓶／封じ込める, or his tumbler, at his 長，率いる.

It was a peculiarity of Captain Walshawe, that he, by this time, hated nearly everybody. My Uncle, Mr. Watson, of Haddlestone, was cousin to the Captain, and his 相続人-at-法律. But my uncle had lent him money on mortgage of his 広い地所s, and there had been a 条約 to sell, and 条件 and a price were agreed upon, in "articles" which the lawyers said were still in 軍隊.

I think the ill-条件d Captain bore him a grudge for 存在 richer than he, and would have liked to do him an ill turn. But it did not 嘘（をつく） in his way; at least while he was living.

My Uncle Watson was a Methodist, and what they call a "class-leader"; and, on the whole, a very good man. He was now 近づく fifty—墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, as beseemed his profession—somewhat 乾燥した，日照りの—and a little 厳しい, perhaps—but a just man.

A letter from the Penlynden doctor reached him at Haddlestone, 発表するing the death of the wicked old Captain; and 示唆するing his 出席 at the funeral, and the expediency of his 存在 on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す to look after things at Wauling. The reasonableness of this striking my good Uncle, he made his 旅行 to the old house in Lancashire incontinently, and reached it in time for the funeral.

My Uncle, whose traditions of the Captain were derived from his mother, who remembered him in his わずかな／ほっそりした, handsome 青年—in shorts, cocked-hat and lace, was amazed at the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the 棺 which 含む／封じ込めるd his mortal remains; but the lid 存在 already screwed 負かす／撃墜する, he did not see the 直面する of the bloated old sinner.

IV. - IN THE PARLOUR.

What I relate, I had from the lips of my uncle, who was a truthful man, and not 傾向がある to fancies.

The day turning out awfully 雨の and tempestuous, he 説得するd the doctor and the 弁護士／代理人／検事 to remain for the night at Wauling.

There was no will—the 弁護士／代理人／検事 was sure of that; for the Captain's 敵意s were perpetually 転換ing, and he could never やめる （不足などを）補う his mind, as to how best to give 影響 to a malignity whose direction was 存在 絶えず 修正するd. He had had 指示／教授／教育s for 製図／抽選 a will a dozen times over. But the 過程 had always been 逮捕（する）d by the ーするつもりであるing testator.

Search 存在 made, no will was 設立する. The papers, indeed were all 権利, with one important exception: the 賃貸し（する）s were nowhere to be seen. There were special circumstances connected with several of the 主要な／長／主犯 tenancies on the 広い地所—unnecessary here to 詳細（に述べる）—which （判決などを）下すd the loss of these 文書s one of very serious moment, and even of very obvious danger.

My uncle, therefore, searched strenuously. The 弁護士／代理人／検事 was at his 肘, and the doctor helped with a suggestion now and then. The old serving-man seemed an honest deaf creature, and really knew nothing.

My Uncle Watson was very much perturbed. He fancied—but this かもしれない was only fancy—that he had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd for a moment a queer look in the 弁護士／代理人／検事's 直面する; and from that instant it became 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in his mind that he knew all about the 賃貸し（する）s. Mr. Watson expounded that evening in the parlour to the doctor, the 弁護士／代理人／検事, and the deaf servant. Ananias and Sapphira 人物／姿／数字d in the foreground; and the awful nature of 詐欺 and 窃盗, or tampering in anywise with the plain 支配する of honesty in 事柄s 付随するing to 広い地所s, etc., were pointedly dwelt upon; and then （機の）カム a long and strenuous 祈り, in which he entreated with fervour and aplomb that the hard heart of the sinner who had abstracted the 賃貸し（する）s might be 軟化するd or broken in such a way as to lead to their restitution; or that, if he continued reserved and contumacious, it might at least be the will of Heaven to bring him to public 司法（官） and the 文書s to light. The fact is, that he was praying all this time at the 弁護士／代理人／検事.

When these 宗教的な 演習s were over, the 訪問者s retired to their rooms, and my Uncle Watson wrote two or three 圧力（をかける）ing letters by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. When his 仕事 was done, it had grown late; the candles were ゆらめくing in their sockets, and all in bed, and, I suppose, asleep, but he.

The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was nearly out, he chilly, and the 炎上 of the candles throbbing strangely in their sockets shed 補欠／交替の／交替する glare and 影をつくる／尾行する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the old wainscoted room and its quaint furniture. Outside were the wild 雷鳴 and 麻薬を吸うing of the 嵐／襲撃する; and the 動揺させるing of distant windows sounded through the passages, and 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, like angry people astir in the house.

My Uncle Watson belonged to a sect who by no means 拒絶する the supernatural, and whose 創立者, on the contrary, has 許可／制裁d ghosts in the most emphatic way. He was glad therefore to remember, that in 起訴するing his search that day, he had seen some six インチs of wax candle in the 圧力（をかける） in the parlour; for he had no fancy to be overtaken by 不明瞭 in his 現在の 状況／情勢. He had no time to lose; and taking the bunch of 重要なs—of which he was now master—he soon fitted the lock, and 安全な・保証するd the candle—a treasure in his circumstances; and lighting it, he stuffed it into the socket of one of the 満了する／死ぬing candles, and 消滅させるing the other, he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room in the 安定した light 安心させるd. At the same moment, an 異常に violent gust of the 嵐／襲撃する blew a handful of gravel against the parlour window, with a sharp 動揺させる that startled him in the 中央 of the roar and hubbub; and the 炎上 of the candle itself was agitated by the 空気／公表する.

V. - THE BED-CHAMBER.

My Uncle walked up to bed, guarding his candle with his 手渡す, for the ロビー windows were 動揺させるing furiously, and he disliked the idea of 存在 left in the dark more than ever.

His bedroom was comfortable, though old-fashioned. He shut and bolted the door. There was a tall looking-glass opposite the foot of his four-poster, on the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する between the windows. He tried to make the curtains 会合，会う, but they would not draw; and like many a gentleman in a like perplexity, he did not 所有する a pin, nor was there one in the 抱擁する pincushion beneath the glass.

He turned the 直面する of the mirror away therefore, so that its 支援する was 現在のd to the bed, pulled the curtains together, and placed a 議長，司会を務める against them, to 妨げる their 落ちるing open again. There was a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and a 増強 of 一連の会議、交渉／完成する coal and 支持を得ようと努めるd inside the fender. So he piled it up to 確実にする a cheerful 炎 through the night, and placing a little 黒人／ボイコット mahogany （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with the 脚s of a Satyr, beside the bed, and his candle upon it, he got between the sheets, and laid his red night-capped 長，率いる upon his pillow, and 性質の／したい気がして himself to sleep.

The first thing that made him uncomfortable was a sound at the foot of his bed, やめる 際立った in a momentary なぎ of the 嵐／襲撃する. It was only the gentle rustle and 急ぐ of the curtains, which fell open again; and as his 注目する，もくろむs opened, he saw them 再開するing their perpendicular dependence, and sat up in his bed almost 推定する／予想するing to see something uncanny in the aperture.

There was nothing, however, but the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and other dark furniture, and the window-curtains faintly undulating in the 暴力／激しさ of the 嵐／襲撃する. He did not care to get up, therefore—the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 存在 有望な and cheery—to 取って代わる the curtains by a 議長，司会を務める, in the position in which he had left them, 心配するing かもしれない a new 再発 of the relapse which had startled him from his incipient doze.

So he got to sleep in a little while again, but he was 乱すd by a sound, as he fancied, at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which stood the candle. He could not say what it was, only that he wakened with a start, and lying so in some amaze, he did distinctly hear a sound which startled him a good 取引，協定, though there was nothing やむを得ず supernatural in it. He 述べるd it as 似ているing what would occur if you fancied a thinnish （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-leaf, with a convex warp in it, depressed the 逆転する way, and suddenly with a spring 回復するing its natural convexity. It was a loud, sudden 強くたたく, which made the 激しい candlestick jump, and there was an end, except that my uncle did not get again into a doze for ten minutes at least.

The next time he awoke, it was in that 半端物, serene way that いつかs occurs. We open our 注目する，もくろむs, we know not why, やめる placidly, and are on the instant wide awake. He had had a nap of some duration this time, for his candle-炎上 was ぱたぱたするing and ゆらめくing, in articulo, in the silver socket. But the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was still 有望な and cheery; so he popped the extinguisher on the socket, and almost at the same time there （機の）カム a tap at his door, and a sort of 盛り上がり "hush-sh-sh!" Once more my Uncle was sitting up, 脅すd and perturbed, in his bed. He recollected, however, that he had bolted his door; and such inveterate materialists are we in the 中央 of our spiritualism, that this 安心させるd him, and he breathed a 深い sigh, and began to grow tranquil. But after a 残り／休憩（する） of a minute or two, there （機の）カム a louder and 詐欺師 knock at his door; so that instinctively he called out, "Who's there?" in a loud, 厳しい 重要な. There was no sort of 返答, however. The nervous 影響 of the start 沈下するd; and I think my uncle must have remembered how 絶えず, 特に on a 嵐の night, these creaks or 割れ目s which ふりをする all manner of goblin noises, make themselves 自然に audible.

VI. - THE EXTINGUISHER IS LIFTED.

After a while, then, he lay 負かす／撃墜する with his 支援する turned toward that 味方する of the bed at which was the door, and his 直面する toward the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which stood the 大規模な old candlestick, capped with its extinguisher, and in that position he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. But sleep would not revisit them. All 肉親，親類d of queer fancies began to trouble him—some of them I remember.

He felt the point of a finger, he averred, 圧力（をかける）d most distinctly on the tip of his 広大な／多数の／重要な toe, as if a living 手渡す were between his sheets, and making a sort of signal of attention or silence. Then again he felt something as large as a ネズミ make a sudden bounce in the middle of his 支える, just under his 長，率いる. Then a 発言する／表明する said "Oh!" very gently, の近くに at the 支援する of his 長，率いる. All these things he felt 確かな of, and yet 調査 led to nothing. He felt 半端物 little cramps stealing now and then about him; and then, on a sudden, the middle finger of his 権利 手渡す was plucked backwards, with a light playful jerk that 脅すd him awfully.

一方／合間 the 嵐／襲撃する kept singing, and howling, and ha-ha-hooing hoarsely の中で the 四肢s of the old trees and the chimney-マリファナs; and my Uncle Watson, although he prayed and meditated as was his wont when he lay awake, felt his heart throb excitedly, and いつかs thought he was beset with evil spirits, and at others that he was in the 早期に 行う／開催する／段階 of a fever.

He resolutely kept his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, however, and, like St. Paul's shipwrecked companions, wished for the day. At last another little doze seems to have stolen upon his senses, for he awoke 静かに and 完全に as before—開始 his 注目する，もくろむs all at once, and seeing everything as if he had not slept for a moment.

The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was still 炎ing redly—nothing uncertain in the light—the 大規模な silver candlestick, topped with its tall extinguisher, stood on the centre of the 黒人／ボイコット mahogany （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as before; and, looking by what seemed a sort of 事故 to the apex of this, he beheld something which made him やめる misdoubt the 証拠 of his 注目する，もくろむs.

He saw the extinguisher 解除するd by a tiny 手渡す, from beneath, and a small human 直面する, no bigger than a thumb-nail, with nicely 割合d features peep from beneath it. In this Lilliputian countenance was such a 恐ろしい びっくり仰天 as horrified my Uncle unspeakably. Out （機の）カム a little foot then and there, and a pair of 少しの 脚s, in short silk stockings and buckled shoes, then the 残り／休憩（する） of the 人物／姿／数字; and, with the 武器 持つ／拘留するing about the socket, the little 脚s stretched and stretched, hanging about the 茎・取り除く of the candlestick till the feet reached the base, and so 負かす／撃墜する the Satyr-like 脚 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, till they reached the 床に打ち倒す, 延長するing elastically, and strangely 大きくするing in all 割合s as they approached the ground, where the feet and buckles were those of a 井戸／弁護士席-形態／調整d, 十分な grown man, and the 人物／姿／数字 次第に減少するing 上向き until it dwindled to its 初めの fairy dimensions at the 最高の，を越す, like an 反対する seen in some strangely curved mirror.

Standing upon the 床に打ち倒す he 拡大するd, my amazed uncle could not tell how, into his proper 割合s; and stood pretty nearly in profile at the 病人の枕元, a handsome and elegantly 形態／調整d young man, in a bygone 軍の 衣装, with a small laced, three-cocked hat and plume on his 長，率いる, but looking like a man going to be hanged—in unspeakable despair.

He stepped lightly to the hearth, and turned for a few seconds very dejectedly with his 支援する toward the bed and the mantelpiece, and he saw the hilt of his rapier glittering in the firelight; and then walking across the room he placed himself at the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 明白な through the divided curtains at the foot of the bed. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 炎ing still so brightly that my uncle saw him as distinctly as if half a dozen candles were 燃やすing.

VII. - THE VISITATION CULMINATES.

The looking-glass was an old-fashioned piece of furniture, and had a drawer beneath it. My Uncle had searched it carefully for the papers in the daytime; but the silent 人物／姿／数字 pulled the drawer やめる out, 圧力（をかける）d a spring at the 味方する, 公表する／暴露するing a 誤った receptacle behind it, and from this he drew a 小包 of papers tied together with pink tape.

All this time my Uncle was 星／主役にするing at him in a horrified 明言する／公表する, neither winking nor breathing, and the apparition had not once given the smallest intimation of consciousness that a living person was in the same room. But now, for the first time, it turned its livid 星／主役にする 十分な upon my Uncle with a hateful smile of significance, 解除するing up the little 小包 of papers between his slender finger and thumb. Then he made a long, cunning wink at him, and seemed to blow out one of his cheeks in a burlesque grimace, which, but for the horrific circumstances, would have been ludicrous. My Uncle could not tell whether this was really an intentional distortion or only one of those horrid ripples and deflections which were 絶えず 乱すing the 割合s of the 人物／姿／数字, as if it were seen through some unequal and perverting medium.

The 人物／姿／数字 now approached the bed, seeming to grow exhausted and malignant as it did so. My Uncle's terror nearly 最高潮に達するd at this point, for he believed it was 製図／抽選 近づく him with an evil 目的. But it was not so; for the 兵士, over whom twenty years seemed to have passed in his 簡潔な／要約する 輸送 to the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 支援する again, threw himself into a 広大な／多数の／重要な high-支援するd arm-議長，司会を務める of stuffed leather at the far 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and placed his heels on the fender. His feet and 脚s seemed indistinctly to swell, and swathings showed themselves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, and they grew into something enormous, and the upper 人物／姿／数字 swayed and 形態／調整d itself into corresponding 割合s, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of corpulence, with a cadaverous and malignant 直面する, and the furrows of a 広大な／多数の／重要な old age, and colourless glassy 注目する，もくろむs; and with these changes, which （機の）カム 無期限に／不明確に but 速く as those of a sunset cloud, the 罰金 regimentals faded away, and a loose, gray, woollen drapery, somehow, was there in its stead; and all seemed to be stained and rotten, for 群れているs of worms seemed creeping in and out, while the 人物／姿／数字 grew paler and paler, till my Uncle, who liked his 麻薬を吸う, and 雇うd the simile 自然に, said the whole effigy grew to the colour of タバコ ashes, and the clusters of worms into little wriggling knots of 誘発するs such as we see running over the residuum of a burnt sheet of paper. And so with the strong draught 原因（となる）d by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the 現在の of 空気／公表する from the window, which was 動揺させるing in the 嵐／襲撃する, the feet seemed to be drawn into the fireplace, and the whole 人物／姿／数字, light as ashes, floated away with them, and disappeared with a 素早い行動 up the capacious old chimney.

It seemed to my Uncle that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 suddenly darkened and the 空気／公表する grew icy 冷淡な, and there （機の）カム an awful roar and 暴動 of tempest, which shook the old house from 最高の，を越す to base, and sounded like the yelling of a 血-thirsty 暴徒 on receiving a new and long-推定する／予想するd 犠牲者.

Good Uncle Watson used to say, "I have been in many 状況／情勢s of 恐れる and danger in the course of my life, but never did I pray with so much agony before or since; for then, as now, it was （疑いを）晴らす beyond a cavil that I had 現実に beheld the phantom of an evil spirit."

CONCLUSION.

Now there are two curious circumstances to be 観察するd in this relation of my Uncle's, who was, as I have said, a perfectly veracious man.

First—The wax candle which he took from the 圧力（をかける） in the parlour and burnt at his 病人の枕元 on that horrible night was unquestionably, によれば the 証言 of the old deaf servant, who had been fifty years at Wauling, that 同一の piece of "宗教上の candle" which had stood in the fingers of the poor lady's 死体, and 関心ing which the old Irish crone, long since dead, had 配達するd the curious 悪口を言う／悪態 I have について言及するd against the Captain.

Secondly—Behind the drawer under the looking-glass, he did 現実に discover a second but secret drawer, in which were 隠すd the 同一の papers which he had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the 弁護士／代理人／検事 of having made away with. There were circumstances, too, afterwards 公表する／暴露するd which 納得させるd my Uncle that the old man had deposited them there 準備の to 燃やすing them, which he had nearly made up his mind to do.

Now, a very remarkable 成分 in this tale of my Uncle Watson was this, that so far as my father, who had never seen Captain Walshawe in the course of his life, could gather, the phantom had 展示（する）d a horrible and grotesque, but unmistakeable resemblance to that 消滅した／死んだ scamp in the さまざまな 行う／開催する／段階s of his long life.

Wauling was sold in the year 1837, and the old house すぐに after pulled 負かす／撃墜する, and a new one built nearer to the river. I often wonder whether it was rumoured to be haunted, and, if so, what stories were 現在の about it. It was a commodious and stanch old house, and withal rather handsome; and its demolition was certainly 怪しげな.

一時期／支部 9 - SIR DOMINICK'S BARGAIN: A LEGEND OF DUNORAN

匿名の／不明の in All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する (1872). The 主題 occurs first in "The Fortunes of Sir Robert Ardagh" (Dublin University Magazine, 1838), reprinted in the Purcell Papers. It is 変化させるd and (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述するd in "The Haunted Baronet" (Chronicles of Golden Friars, vols. i. ii.).

In the 早期に autumn of the year 1838, 商売／仕事 called me to the south of Ireland. The 天候 was delightful, the scenery and people were new to me, and sending my luggage on by the mail-coach 大勝する in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a servant, I 雇うd a serviceable nag at a 地位，任命するing-house, and, 十分な of the curiosity of an explorer, I 開始するd a leisurely 旅行 of five-and-twenty miles on horseback, by sequestered cross-roads, to my place of 目的地. By bog and hill, by plain and 廃虚d 城, and many a winding stream, my picturesque road led me.

I had started late, and having made little more than half my 旅行, I was thinking of making a short 停止（させる） at the next convenient place, and letting my horse have a 残り／休憩（する） and a 料金d, and making some 準備／条項 also for the 慰安s of his rider.

It was about four o'clock when the road, 上がるing a 漸進的な 法外な, 設立する a passage through a rocky gorge between the abrupt termination of a 範囲 of mountain to my left and a rocky hill, that rose dark and sudden at my 権利. Below me lay a little thatched village, under a long line of gigantic beech-trees, through the boughs of which the lowly chimneys sent up their thin turf-smoke. To my left, stretched away for miles, 上がるing the mountain 範囲 I have について言及するd, a wild park, through whose sward and ferns the 激しく揺する broke, time-worn and lichen-stained. This park was studded with straggling 支持を得ようと努めるd, which thickened to something like a forest, behind and beyond the little village I was approaching, 着せる／賦与するing the 不規律な ascent of the hillsides with beautiful, and in some places discoloured foliage.

As you descend, the road 勝利，勝つd わずかに, with the grey park-塀で囲む, built of loose 石／投石する, and mantled here and there with ivy, at its left, and crosses a shallow ford; and as I approached the village, through breaks in the woodlands, I caught glimpses of the long 前線 of an old 廃虚d house, placed の中で the trees, about half-way up the picturesque mountain-味方する.

The 孤独 and melancholy of this 廃虚 piqued my curiosity, and when I had reached the rude thatched public-house, with the 調印する of St. Columbkill, with 式服s, mitre, and crozier 陳列する，発揮するd over its lintel, having seen to my horse and made a good meal myself on a rasher and eggs, I began to think again of the wooded park and the ruinous house, and 解決するd on a ramble of half an hour の中で its sylvan 孤独s.

The 指名する of the place, I 設立する, was Dunoran; and beside the gate a stile 認める to the grounds, through which, with a pensive enjoyment, I began to saunter に向かって the dilapidated mansion.

A long grass-grown road, with many turns and windings, led up to the old house, under the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

The road, as it approached the house skirted the 辛勝する／優位 of a precipitous glen, 着せる／賦与するd with hazel, dwarf-oak, and thorn, and the silent house stood with its wide-open hall-door 直面するing this dark ravine, the その上の 辛勝する／優位 of which was 栄冠を与えるd with 非常に高い forest; and 広大な／多数の／重要な trees stood about the house and its 砂漠d 中庭 and stables.

I walked in and looked about me, through passages overgrown with nettles and 少しのd; from room to room with 天井s rotted, and here and there a 広大な／多数の／重要な beam dark and worn, with tendrils of ivy 追跡するing over it. The tall 塀で囲むs with rotten plaster were stained and mouldy, and in some rooms the remains of decayed wainscoting crazily swung to and fro. The almost sashless windows were darkened also with ivy, and about the tall chimneys the jackdaws were wheeling, while from the 抱擁する trees that overhung the glen in sombre 集まりs at the other 味方する, the rooks kept up a ceaseless cawing.

As I walked through these melancholy passages—peeping only into some of the rooms, for the 床に打ち倒すing was やめる gone in the middle, and 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する toward the centre, and the house was very nearly un-roofed, a 明言する／公表する of things which made the 探検 a little 批判的な—I began to wonder why so grand a house, in the 中央 of scenery so picturesque, had been permitted to go to decay; I dreamed of the 歓待s of which it had long ago been the 決起大会／結集させるing place, and I thought what a scene of Redgauntlet revelries it might 公表する／暴露する at midnight.

The 広大な／多数の／重要な staircase was of oak, which had stood the 天候 wonderfully, and I sat 負かす／撃墜する upon its steps, musing ばく然と on the transitoriness of all things under the sun.

Except for the hoarse and distant clamour of the rooks, hardly audible where I sat, no sound broke the 深遠な stillness of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Such a sense of 孤独 I have seldom experienced before. The 空気／公表する was stirless, there was not even the rustle of a withered leaf along the passage. It was oppressive. The tall trees that stood の近くに about the building darkened it, and 追加するd something of awe to the melancholy of the scene.

In this mood I heard, with an unpleasant surprise, の近くに to me, a 発言する／表明する that was drawling, and, I fancied, sneering, repeat the words: "Food for worms, dead and rotten; God over all."

There was a small window in the 塀で囲む, here very 厚い, which had been built up, and in the dark 休会 of this, 深い in the 影をつくる／尾行する, I now saw a sharp-featured man, sitting with his feet dangling. His keen 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on me, and he was smiling cynically, and before I had 井戸／弁護士席 回復するd my surprise, he repeated the distich:

"If death was a thing that money could buy,
The rich they would live, and the poor they would die.

"It was a grand house in its day, sir," he continued, "Dunoran House, and the Sarsfields. Sir Dominick Sarsfield was the last of the old 在庫／株. He lost his life not six foot away from where you are sitting."

As he thus spoke he let himself 負かす／撃墜する, with a little jump, on to the ground.

He was a dark-直面するd, sharp-featured, little hunchback, and had a walking-stick in his 手渡す, with the end of which he pointed to a rusty stain in the plaster of the 塀で囲む.

"Do you mind that 示す, sir?" he asked.

"Yes," I said, standing up, and looking at it, with a curious 予期 of something 価値（がある） 審理，公聴会.

"That's about seven or eight feet from the ground, sir, and you'll not guess what it is."

"I dare say not," said I, "unless it is a stain from the 天候."

"'Tis nothing so lucky, sir," he answered, with the same 冷笑的な smile and a wag of his 長，率いる, still pointing at the 示す with his stick. "That's a splash of brains and 血. It's there this hundhred years; and it will never leave it while the 塀で囲む stands."

"He was 殺人d, then?"

"Worse than that, sir," he answered.

"He killed himself, perhaps?"

"Worse than that, itself, this cross between us and 害（を与える）! I'm oulder than I look, sir; you wouldn't guess my years."

He became silent, and looked at me, evidently 招待するing a guess.

"井戸／弁護士席, I should guess you to be about five-and-fifty."

He laughed, and took a pinch of 消す, and said:

"I'm that, your honour, and something to the 支援する of it. I was seventy last Candlemas. You would not a' thought that, to look at me."

"Upon my word I should not; I can hardly believe it even now. Still, you don't remember Sir Dominick Sarsfield's death?" I said, ちらりと見ることing up at the ominous stain on the 塀で囲む.

"No, sir, that was a long while before I was born. But my grandfather was butler here long ago, and many a time I heard tell how Sir Dominick （機の）カム by his death. There was no masther in the 広大な／多数の／重要な house ever sinst that happened. But there was two sarvants in care of it, and my aunt was one o' them; and she kep' me here wid her till I was nine year old, and she was lavin' the place to go to Dublin; and from that time it was let to go 負かす／撃墜する. The 勝利，勝つd sthript the roof, and the rain rotted the 木材／素質, and little by little, in sixty years' time, it kem to what you see. But I have a likin' for it still, for the sake of ould times; and I never come this way but I take a look in. I don't think it's many more times I'll be turnin' to see the ould place, for I'll be undher the sod myself before long."

"You'll 生き延びる younger people," I said.

And, quitting that trite 支配する, I ran on:

"I don't wonder that you like this old place; it is a beautiful 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, such noble trees."

"I wish ye seen the glin when the nuts is 熟した; they're the sweetest nuts in all Ireland, I think," he 再結合させるd, with a practical sense of the picturesque. "You'd fill your pockets while you'd be lookin' about you."

"These are very 罰金 old 支持を得ようと努めるd," I 発言／述べるd. "I have not seen any in Ireland I thought so beautiful."

"Eiah! your honour, the 支持を得ようと努めるd about here is nothing to what they wor. Al the mountains along here was 支持を得ようと努めるd when my father was a gossoon, and Murroa 支持を得ようと努めるd was the grandest of them all. All oak mostly, and all 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する as 明らかにする as the road. Not one left here that's fit to compare with them. Which way did your honour come hither—from Limerick?"

"No. Killaloe."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, you passed the ground where Murroa 支持を得ようと努めるd was in former times. You kem undher Lisnavourra, the 法外な knob of a hill about a mile above the village here. 'Twas 近づく that Murroa 支持を得ようと努めるd was, and 'twas there Sir Dominick Sarsfield first met the devil, the Lord between us and 害（を与える）, and a bad 会合 it was for him and his."

I had become 利益／興味d in the adventure which had occurred in the very scenery which had so 大いに attracted me, and my new 知識, the little hunchback, was easily entreated to tell me the story, and spoke thus, so soon as we had each 再開するd his seat:

"It was a 罰金 広い地所 when Sir Dominick （機の）カム into it; and grand doings there was 完全に, feasting and fiddling, 解放する／自由な ４半期/4分の1s for all the pipers in the counthry 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and a welcome for every one that liked to come. There was ワイン, by the hogshead, for the 質; and potteen enough to 始める，決める a town a-解雇する／砲火／射撃, and beer and cidher enough to float a 海軍, for the boys and girls, and the likes o' me. It was kep' up the best part of a month, till the 天候 broke, and the rain spoilt the sod for the moneen jigs, and the fair of Allybally Killudeen comin' on they wor 強いるd to give over their divarsion, and attind to the pigs.

But Sir Dominick was only beginnin' when they wor lavin' off. There was no way of gettin' rid of his money and 広い地所s he did not try—what with drinkin', dicin', racin', cards, and all soarts, it was not many years before the 広い地所s wor in 負債, and Sir Dominick a 苦しめるd man. He showed a bold 前線 to the world as long as he could; and then he sould off his dogs, and most of his horses, and gev out he was going to thravel in フラン, and the like; and so off with him for awhile; and no one in these parts heard tale or tidings of him for two or three years. Till at last やめる 予期しない, one night there comes a rapping at the big kitchen window. It was past ten o'clock, and old Connor Hanlon, the butler, my grandfather, was sittin' by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 alone, warming his 向こうずねs over it. There was keen east 勝利，勝つd blowing along the mountains that night, and whistling cowld enough, through the 最高の，を越すs of the trees, and soundin' lonesome through the long chimneys.

(And the story-teller ちらりと見ることd up at the nearest stack 明白な from his seat.)

So he wasn't やめる sure of the knockin' at the window, and up he gets, and sees his master's 直面する.

My grandfather was glad to see him 安全な, for it was a long time since there was any news of him; but he was sorry, too, for it was a changed place and only himself and old Juggy Broadrick in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the house, and a man in the stables, and it was a poor thing to see him comin' 支援する to his own like that.

He shook 反対／詐欺 by the 手渡す, and says he:

"I （機の）カム here to say a word to you. I left my horse with 刑事 in the stable; I may want him again before morning, or I may never want him."

And with that he turns into the big kitchen, and draws a stool, and sits 負かす／撃墜する to take an 空気／公表する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する, Connor, opposite me, and listen to what I tell you, and don't be afeard to say what you think."

He spoke all the time lookin' into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with his 手渡すs stretched over it, and a tired man he looked.

"An' why should I be afeard, Masther Dominick?" says my grandfather. "Yourself was a good masther to me, and so was your father, 残り／休憩（する） his sould, before you, and I'll say the truth, and dar' the devil, and more than that, for any Sarsfield of Dunoran, much いっそう少なく yourself, and a good 権利 I'd have."

"It's all over with me, 反対／詐欺," says Sir Dominick.

"Heaven forbid!" says my grandfather.

"'Tis past praying for," says Sir Dominick. "The last guinea's gone; the ould place will follow it. It must be sold, and I'm come here, I don't know why, like a ghost to have a last look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, and go off in the dark again."

And with that he tould him to be sure, in 事例／患者 he should hear of his death, to give the oak box, in the closet off his room, to his cousin, Pat Sarsfield, in Dublin, and the sword and ピストルs his grandfather carried in Aughrim, and two or three thrifling things of the 肉親，親類d.

And says he, "反対／詐欺, they say if the divil gives you money 夜通し, you'll find nothing but a bagful of pebbles, and 半導体素子s, and nutshells, in the morning. If I thought he played fair, I'm in the humour to make a 取引 with him to-night."

"Lord forbid!" says my grandfather, standing up, with a start and crossing himself.

"They say the country's 十分な of men, listin' sogers for the King o' フラン. If I light on one o' them, I'll not 辞退する his 申し込む／申し出. How contrary things goes! How long is it since me an Captain Waller fought the jewel at New 城?"

"Six years, Masther Dominick, and ye broke his thigh with the 弾丸 the first 発射."

"I did, 反対／詐欺," says he, "and I wish, instead, he had 発射 me through the heart. Have you any whisky?"

My grandfather took it out of the buffet, and the masther 注ぐs out some into a bowl, and drank it off.

"I'll go out and have a look at my horse," says he, standing up. There was sort of a 星／主役にする in his 注目する，もくろむs, as he pulled his riding-cloak about him, as if there was something bad in his thoughts.

"Sure, I won't be a minute running out myself to the stable, and looking after the horse for you myself," says my grandfather.

"I'm not goin' to the stable," says Sir Dominick; "I may 同様に tell you, for I see you 設立する it out already—I'm goin' across the deer-park; if I come 支援する you'll see me in an hour's time. But, anyhow, you'd better not follow me, for if you do I'll shoot you, and that 'id be a bad ending to our friendship."

And with that he walks 負かす／撃墜する this passage here, and turns the 重要な in the 味方する door at that end of it, and out wid him on the sod into the moonlight and the cowld 勝利，勝つd; and my grandfather seen him walkin' hard に向かって the park-塀で囲む, and then he comes in and の近くにs the door with a 激しい heart.

Sir Dominick stopped to think when he got to the middle of the deer-park, for he had not made up his mind, when he left the house, and the whisky did not （疑いを）晴らす his 長，率いる, only it gev him courage.

He did not feel the cowld 勝利，勝つd now, nor 恐れる death, nor think much of anything but the shame and 落ちる of the old family.

And he made up his mind, if no better thought （機の）カム to him between that and there, so soon as he （機の）カム to Murroa 支持を得ようと努めるd, he'd hang himself from one of the oak 支店s with his cravat.

It was a 有望な moonlight night, there was just a bit of a cloud 運動ing across the moon now and then, but, only for that, as light a'most as day.

負かす／撃墜する he goes, 権利 for the 支持を得ようと努めるd of Murroa. It seemed to him every step he took was as long as three, and it was no time till he was の中で the big oak-trees with their roots spreading from one to another, and their 支店s stretching 総計費 like the 木材／素質s of a naked roof, and the moon 向こうずねing 負かす／撃墜する through them, and casting their 影をつくる／尾行するs 厚い and 新たな展開 abroad on the ground as 黒人／ボイコット as my shoe.

He was sobering a bit by this time, and he slacked his pace, and he thought 'twould be better to 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） in the French king's army, and thry what that might do for him, for he knew a man might take his own life any time, but it would puzzle him to take it 支援する again when he liked.

Just as he made up his mind not to make away with himself, what should he hear but a step clinkin' along the 乾燥した，日照りの ground under the trees, and soon he sees a grand gentleman 権利 before him comin' up to 会合，会う him.

He was a handsome young man like himself, and he wore a cocked-hat with gold-lace 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, such as officers wears on their coats, and he had on a dress the same as French officers wore in them times.

He stopped opposite Sir Dominick, and he cum to a 行き詰まり also.

The two gentlemen took off their hats to one another, and says the stranger:

"I am 新採用するing, sir," says he, "for my 君主, and you'll find my money won't turn into pebbles, 半導体素子s, and nutshells, by to-morrow."

At the same time he pulls out a big purse 十分な of gold.

The minute he 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on that gentleman, Sir Dominick had his own opinion of him; and at those words he felt the very hair standing up on his 長，率いる.

"Don't be afraid," says he, "the money won't 燃やす you. If it 証明するs honest gold, and if it 栄えるs with you, I'm willing to make a 取引. This is the last day of February," says he; "I'll serve you seven years, and at the end of that time you shall serve me, and I'll come for you when the seven years is over, when the clock turns the minute between February and March; and the first of March ye'll come away with me, or never. You'll not find me a bad master, any more than a bad servant. I love my own; and I 命令（する） all the 楽しみs and the glory of the world. The 取引 dates from this day, and the 賃貸し（する） is out at midnight on the last day I told you; and in the year"—he told him the year, it was 平易な reckoned, but I forget it—"and if you'd rather wait," he says, "for eight months and twenty eight days, before you 調印する the writin', you may, if you 会合，会う me here. But I can't do a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 for you in the mean time; and if you don't 調印する then, all you get from me, up to that time, will 消える away, and you'll be just as you are to-night, and ready to hang yourself on the first tree you 会合，会う."

井戸／弁護士席, the end of it was, Sir Dominick chose to wait, and he （機の）カム 支援する to the house with a big 捕らえる、獲得する 十分な of money, as 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as your hat a'most.

My grandfather was glad enough, you may be sure, to see the master 安全な and sound again so soon. Into the kitchen he bangs again, and swings the 捕らえる、獲得する o' money on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and he stands up straight, and heaves up his shoulders like a man that has just got shut of a 負担; and he looks at the 捕らえる、獲得する, and my grandfather looks at him, and from him to it, and 支援する again. Sir Dominick looked as white as a sheet, and says he:

"I don't know, 反対／詐欺, what's in it; it's the heaviest 負担 I ever carried."

He seemed shy of openin' the 捕らえる、獲得する; and he made my grandfather heap up a roaring 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of turf and 支持を得ようと努めるd, and then, at last, he opens it, and, sure enough, 'twas stuffed 十分な o' golden guineas, 有望な and new, as if they were only that minute out o' the 造幣局.

Sir Dominick made my grandfather sit at his 肘 while he counted every guinea in the 捕らえる、獲得する.

When he was done countin', and it wasn't far from daylight when that time （機の）カム, Sir Dominick made my grandfather 断言する not to tell a word about it. And a の近くに secret it was for many a day after.

When the eight months and twenty-eight days were pretty 近づく spent and ended, Sir Dominick returned to the house here with a troubled mind, in 疑問 what was best to be done, and no one alive but my grandfather knew anything about the 事柄, and he not half what had happened.

As the day drew 近づく, に向かって the end of October, Sir Dominick grew only more and more troubled in mind.

One time he made up his mind to have no more to say to such things, nor to speak again with the like of them he met with in the 支持を得ようと努めるd of Murroa. Then, again, his heart failed him when he thought of his 負債s, and he not knowing where to turn. Then, only a week before the day, everything began to go wrong with him. One man wrote from London to say that Sir Dominick paid three thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to the wrong man, and must 支払う／賃金 it over again; another 需要・要求するd a 負債 he never heard of before; and another, in Dublin, 否定するd the 支払い（額） of a thundherin' big 法案, and Sir Dominick could nowhere find the 領収書, and so on, wid fifty other things as bad.

井戸／弁護士席, by the time the night of the 28th of October （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, he was a'most ready to lose his senses with all the 需要・要求するs that was risin' up again him on all 味方するs, and nothing to 会合，会う them but the help of the one dhreadful friend he had to depind on at night in the oak-支持を得ようと努めるd 負かす／撃墜する there below.

So there was nothing for it but to go through with the 商売／仕事 that was begun already, and about the same hour as he went last, he takes off the little crucifix he wore 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, for he was a カトリック教徒, and his gospel, and his bit o' the thrue cross that he had in a locket, for since he took the money from the Evil One he was growin' frightful in himself, and got all he could to guard him from the 力／強力にする of the devil. But to-night, for his life, he daren't take them with him. So he gives them into my grandfather's 手渡すs without a word, only he looked as white as a sheet o' paper; and he takes his hat and sword, and telling my grandfather to watch for him, away he goes, to try what would come of it.

It was a 罰金 still night, and the moon—not so 有望な, though, now as the first time—was shinin' over ヒース／荒れ地 and 激しく揺する, and 負かす／撃墜する on the lonesome oak-支持を得ようと努めるd below him.

His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 厚い as he drew 近づく it. There was not a sound, not even the distant bark of a dog from the village behind him. There was not a lonesomer 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in the country 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and if it wasn't for his 負債s and losses that was drivin' him on half mad, in spite of his 恐れるs for his soul and his hopes of 楽園, and all his good angel was whisperin' in his ear, he would a' turned 支援する, and sent for his clargy, and made his 自白 and his penance, and changed his ways, and led a good life, for he was 脅すd enough to have done a 広大な／多数の／重要な dale.

Softer and slower he stept as he got, once more, in undher the big 支店s of the oak-threes; and when he got in a bit, 近づく where he met with the bad spirit before, he stopped and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and felt himself, every bit, turning as cowld as a dead man, and you may be sure he did not feel much betther when he seen the same man steppin' from behind the big tree that was touchin' his 肘 a'most.

"You 設立する the money good," says he, "but it was not enough. No 事柄, you shall have enough and to spare. I'll see after your luck, and I'll give you a hint whenever it can serve you; and any time you want to see me you have only to come 負かす／撃墜する here, and call my 直面する to mind, and wish me 現在の. You shan't 借りがある a shilling by the end of the year, and you shall never 行方不明になる the 権利 card, the best throw, and the winning horse. Are you willing?"

The young gentleman's 発言する／表明する almost stuck in his throat, and his hair was rising on his 長，率いる, but he did get out a word or two to signify that he 同意d; and with that the Evil One 手渡すd him a needle, and 企て，努力，提案 him give him three 減少（する）s of 血 from his arm; and he took them in the cup of an acorn, and gave him a pen, and 企て，努力，提案 him 令状 some words that he repeated, and that Sir Dominick did not understand, on two thin slips of parchment. He took one himself and the other he sunk in Sir Dominick's arm at the place where he drew the 血, and he の近くにd the flesh over it. And that's as true as you're sittin' there!

井戸／弁護士席, Sir Dominick went home. He was a 脅すd man, and 井戸／弁護士席 he might be. But in a little time he began to grow aisier in his mind. Anyhow, he got out of 負債 very quick, and money （機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing in to make him richer, and everything he took in 手渡す 栄えるd, and he never made a wager, or played a game, but he won; and for all that, there was not a poor man on the 広い地所 that was not happier than Sir Dominick.

So he took again to his old ways; for, when the money （機の）カム 支援する, all （機の）カム 支援する, and there were hounds and horses, and ワイン galore, and no end of company, and grand doin's, and divarsion, up here at the 広大な／多数の／重要な house. And some said Sir Dominick was thinkin' of gettin' married; and more said he wasn't. But, anyhow, there was somethin' troublin' him more than ありふれた, and so one night, unknownst to all, away he goes to the lonesome oak-支持を得ようと努めるd. It was something, maybe, my grandfather thought was troublin' him about a beautiful young lady he was jealous of, and mad in love with her. But that was only guess.

井戸／弁護士席, when Sir Dominick got into the 支持を得ようと努めるd this time, he grew more in dread than ever; and he was on the point of turnin' and lavin' the place, when who should he see, の近くに beside him, but my gentleman, seated on a big 石／投石する undher one of the trees. In place of looking the 罰金 young gentleman in goold lace and grand 着せる／賦与するs he appeared before, he was now in rags, he looked twice the size he had been, and his 直面する smutted with すす, and he had a murtherin' big steel 大打撃を与える, as 激しい as a halfhundred, with a 扱う a yard long, across his 膝s. It was so dark under the tree, he did not see him やめる （疑いを）晴らす for some time.

He stood up, and he looked awful tall 完全に. And what passed between them in that discourse my grandfather never heered. But Sir Dominick was as 黒人／ボイコット as night afterwards, and hadn't a laugh for anything nor a word a'most for any one, and he only grew worse and worse, and darker and darker. And now this thing, whatever it was, used to come to him of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える, whether he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it or no; いつかs in one 形態／調整, and いつかs in another, in lonesome places, and いつかs at his 味方する by night when he'd be ridin' home alone, until at last he lost heart altogether and sent for the priest.

The priest was with him a long time, and when he heered the whole story, he 棒 off all the way for the bishop, and the bishop （機の）カム here to the 広大な／多数の／重要な house next day, and he gev Sir Dominick a good advice. He toult him he must give over dicin', and swearin', and drinkin', and all bad company, and live a vartuous 安定した life until the seven years 取引 was out, and if the divil didn't come for him the minute afther the 一打／打撃 of twelve the first morning of the month of March, he was 安全な out of the 取引. There was not more than eight or ten months to run now before the seven years wor out, and he lived all the time によれば the bishop's advice, as strict as if he was "in 退却／保養地."

井戸／弁護士席, you may guess he felt quare enough when the mornin' of the 28th of February （機の）カム.

The priest （機の）カム up by 任命, and Sir Dominick and his raverence wor together in the room you see there, and kep' up their 祈りs together till the clock struck twelve, and a good hour after, and not a 調印する of a 騒動, nor nothing （機の）カム 近づく them, and the priest slep' that night in the house in the room next Sir Dominick's, and all went over as comfortable as could be, and they shook 手渡すs and kissed like two comrades after winning a 戦う／戦い.

So, now, Sir Dominick thought he might 同様に have a pleasant evening, after all his fastin' and praying; and he sent 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to half a dozen of the 隣人ing gentlemen to come and dine with him, and his raverence stayed and dined also, and a roarin' bowl o' punch they had, and no end o' ワイン, and the swearin' and dice, and cards and guineas changing 手渡すs, and songs and stories, that wouldn't do any one good to hear, and the priest slipped away, when he seen the turn things was takin', and it was not far from the 一打／打撃 of twelve when Sir Dominick, sitting at the 長，率いる of his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 断言するs, "this is the best first of March I ever sat 負かす／撃墜する with my friends."

"It ain't the first o' March," says Mr. Hiffernan of Ballyvoreen. He was a scholard, and always kep' an almanack.

"What is it, then?" says Sir Dominick, startin' up, and dhroppin' the ladle into the bowl, and starin' at him as if he had two 長，率いるs.

"'Tis the twenty-ninth of February, leap year," says he. And just as they were talkin', the clock strikes twelve; and my grandfather, who was half asleep in a 議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the hall, openin' his 注目する，もくろむs, sees a short square fellow with a cloak on, and long 黒人／ボイコット hair bushin' out from under his hat, standin' just there where you see the bit o' light shinin' again' the 塀で囲む.

(My hunchbacked friend pointed with his stick to a little patch of red sunset light that relieved the 深くするing 影をつくる／尾行する of the passage.)

"Tell your master," says he, in an awful 発言する／表明する, like the growl of a baist, "that I'm here by 任命, and 推定する／予想する him 負かす／撃墜する-stairs this minute."

Up goes my grandfather, by these very steps you are sittin' on.

"Tell him I can't come 負かす／撃墜する yet," says Sir Dominick, and he turns to the company in the room, and says he with a 冷淡な sweat shinin' on his 直面する, "for God's sake, gentlemen, will any of you jump from the window and bring the priest here?" One looked at another and no one knew what to make of it, and in the mean time, up comes my grandfather again, and says he, tremblin', "He says, sir, unless you go 負かす／撃墜する to him, he'll come up to you."

"I don't understand this, gentlemen, I'll see what it means," says Sir Dominick, trying to put a 直面する on it, and walkin' out o' the room like a man through the 圧力（をかける）-room, with the hangman waitin' for him outside. 負かす／撃墜する the stairs he comes, and two or three of the gentlemen peeping over the banisters, to see. My grandfather was walking six or eight steps behind him, and he seen the stranger take a stride out to 会合，会う Sir Dominick, and catch him up in his 武器, and whirl his 長，率いる against the 塀で囲む, and wi' that the hall-doore 飛行機で行くs open, and out goes the candles, and the turf and 支持を得ようと努めるd-ashes flyin' with the 勝利，勝つd out o' the hall-解雇する／砲火／射撃, ran in a drift o' 誘発するs along the 床に打ち倒す by his feet.

負かす／撃墜する runs the gintlemen. Bang goes the hall-doore. Some comes runnin' up, and more runnin' 負かす／撃墜する, with lights. It was all over with Sir Dominick. They 解除するd up the 死体, and put its shoulders again' the 塀で囲む; but there was not a gasp left in him. He was cowld and stiffenin' already.

Pat Donovan was comin' up to the 広大な／多数の／重要な house late that night and after he passed the little brook, that the carriage 跡をつける up to the house crosses, and about fifty steps to this 味方する of it, his dog, that was by his 味方する, makes a sudden wheel, and springs over the 塀で囲む, and 始める，決めるs up a yowlin' inside you'd hear a mile away; and that minute two men passed him by in silence, goin' 負かす／撃墜する from the house, one of them short and square, and the other like Sir Dominick in 形態／調整, but there was little light under the trees where he was, and they looked only like 影をつくる／尾行するs; and as they passed him by he could not hear the sound of their feet and he drew 支援する to the 塀で囲む 脅すd; and when he got up to the 広大な／多数の／重要な house, he 設立する all in 混乱, and the master's 団体／死体, with the 長，率いる 粉砕するd to pieces, lying just on that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

The 語り手 stood up and 示すd with the point of his stick the exact 場所／位置 of the 団体／死体, and, as I looked, the 影をつくる／尾行する 深くするd, the red stain of sunlight 消えるd from the 塀で囲む, and the sun had gone 負かす／撃墜する behind the distant hill of New 城, leaving the haunted scene in the 深い grey of darkening twilight.

So I and the story-teller parted, not without good wishes on both 味方するs, and a little "tip," which seemed not unwelcome, from me.

It was dusk and the moon up by the time I reached the village, remounted my nag, and looked my last on the scene of the terrible legend of Dunoran.

一時期／支部 10 - ULTOR DE LACY
A LEGEND OF CAPPERCULLEN

匿名の／不明の in the Dublin University Magazine (1861).

I. - THE JACOBITE'S LEGACY.

In my 青年 I heard a 広大な／多数の／重要な many Irish family traditions, more or いっそう少なく of a supernatural character, some of them very peculiar, and all, to a child at least, 高度に 利益／興味ing. One of these I will now relate, though the translation to 冷淡な type from oral narrative, with all the 援助（する）s of animated human 発言する／表明する and countenance, and the appropriate mise en scéne of the old-fashioned parlour fireside and its listening circle of excited 直面するs, and, outside, the wintry 爆破 and the moan of leafless boughs, with the 時折の 動揺させる of the clumsy old window-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる behind shutter and curtain, as the 爆破 swept by, is at best a trying one.

About 中途の up the romantic glen of Cappercullen, 近づく the point where the 郡s of Limerick, Clare, and Tipperary converge, upon the then sequestered and forest-bound 範囲 of the Slieve-Felim hills, there stood, in the 統治するs of the two earliest Georges, the picturesque and 大規模な remains of one of the finest of the Anglo-Irish 城s of Munster—perhaps of Ireland.

It 栄冠を与えるd the precipitous 辛勝する／優位 of the wooded glen, itself half-buried の中で the wild forest that covered that long and 独房監禁 範囲. There was no human habitation within a circle of many miles, except the half-dozen hovels and the small thatched chapel composing the little village of Murroa, which lay at the foot of the glen の中で the straggling skirts of the noble forest.

Its remoteness and difficulty of 接近 saved it from demolition. It was 価値（がある） nobody's while to pull 負かす／撃墜する and 除去する the ponderous and clumsy oak, much いっそう少なく the masonry or flagged roofing of the pile. Whatever would 支払う／賃金 the cost of 除去 had been long since carried away. The 残り／休憩（する） was abandoned to time—the 破壊者.

The hereditary owners of this noble building and of a wide 領土 in the contiguous 郡s I have 指名するd, were English—the De Lacys—long naturalized in Ireland. They had acquired at least this 部分 of their 広い地所 in the 統治する of Henry VIII., and held it, with some vicissitudes, 負かす／撃墜する to the 設立 of the 革命 in Ireland, when they 苦しむd attainder, and, like other 広大な／多数の／重要な families of that period, underwent a final （太陽，月の）食／失墜.

The De Lacy of that day retired to フラン, and held a 簡潔な／要約する 命令（する） in the Irish 旅団, interrupted by sickness. He retired, became a poor hanger-on of the 法廷，裁判所 of St. Germains, and died 早期に in the eighteenth century—同様に as I remember, 1705—leaving an only son, hardly twelve years old, called by the strange but 重要な 指名する of Ultor.

At this point 開始するs the marvellous 成分 of my tale.

When his father was dying, he had him to his 病人の枕元, with no one by except his confessor; and having told him, first, that on reaching the age of twenty-one, he was to lay （人命などを）奪う，主張する to a 確かな small 広い地所 in the 郡 of Clare, in Ireland, in 権利 of his mother—the 肩書を与える-行為s of which he gave him—and next, having enjoined him not to marry before the age of thirty, on the ground that earlier marriages destroyed the spirit and the 力／強力にする of 企業, and would incapacitate him from the 業績／成就 of his 運命—the 復古／返還 of his family—he then went on to open to the child a 事柄 which so terrified him that he cried lamentably, trembling all over, 粘着するing to the priest's gown with one 手渡す and to his father's 冷淡な wrist with the other, and imploring him, with 叫び声をあげるs of horror, to desist from his communication.

But the priest, impressed, no 疑問, himself, with its necessity, compelled him to listen. And then his father showed him a small picture, from which also the child turned with shrieks, until 類似して constrained to look. They did not let him go until he had carefully conned the features, and was able to tell them, from memory, the colour of the 注目する，もくろむs and hair, and the fashion and hues of the dress. Then his father gave him a 黒人／ボイコット box 含む／封じ込めるing this portrait, which was a 十分な-length miniature, about nine インチs long, painted very finely in oils, as smooth as enamel, and 倍のd above it a sheet of paper, written over in a careful and very legible 手渡す.

The 行為s and this 黒人／ボイコット box 構成するd the most important 遺産／遺物 bequeathed to his only child by the 廃虚d Jacobite, and he deposited them in the 手渡すs of the priest, in 信用, till his boy, Ultor, should have 達成するd to an age to understand their value, and to keep them securely.

When this scene was ended, the dying 追放する's mind, I suppose, was relieved, for he spoke cheerily, and said he believed he would 回復する; and they soothed the crying child, and his father kissed him, and gave him a little silver coin to buy fruit with; and so they sent him off with another boy for a walk, and when he （機の）カム 支援する his father was dead.

He remained in フラン under the care of this ecclesiastic until he had 達成するd the age of twenty-one, when he 修理d to Ireland, and his 肩書を与える 存在 影響を受けない by his father's attainder, he easily made good his （人命などを）奪う，主張する to the small 広い地所 in the 郡 of Clare.

There he settled, making a dismal and 独房監禁 小旅行する now and then of the 広大な 領土s which had once been his father's, and nursing those 暗い／優うつな and impatient thoughts which befitted the 企業s to which he was 充てるd.

Occasionally he visited Paris, that ありふれた centre of English, Irish, and Scottish disaffection; and there, when a little past thirty, he married the daughter of another 廃虚d Irish house. His bride returned with him to the melancholy seclusion of their Munster 住居, where she bore him in succession two daughters—Alice, the 年上の, dark-注目する，もくろむd and dark-haired, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and sensible—Una, four years younger, with large blue 注目する，もくろむs and long and beautiful golden hair.

Their poor mother was, I believe, 自然に a light-hearted, sociable, high-spirited little creature; and her gay and childish nature pined in the 孤立／分離 and gloom of her lot. At all events she died young, and the children were left to the 単独の care of their melancholy and embittered father. In 過程 of time the girls grew up, tradition says, beautiful. The 年上の was designed for a convent, the younger her father hoped to mate as nobly as her high 血 and splendid beauty seemed to 約束, if only the 広大な／多数の／重要な game on which he had 解決するd to 火刑／賭ける all 後継するd.

II. - THE FAIRIES IN THE CASTLE.

The 反乱 of '45 （機の）カム, and Ultor de Lacy was one of the few Irishmen 巻き込むd treasonably in that daring and romantic insurrection. Of course there were 令状s out against him, but he was not to be 設立する. The young ladies, indeed, remained as heretofore in their father's lonely house in Clare; but whether he had crossed the water or was still in Ireland was for some time unknown, even to them. In 予定 course he was attainted, and his little 広い地所 没収されるd. It was a 哀れな 大災害—a tremendous and beggarly waking up from a life-long dream of returning principality.

In 予定 course the officers of the 栄冠を与える （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to take 所有／入手, and it behoved the young ladies to flit. Happily for them the ecclesiastic I have について言及するd was not やめる so 確信して as their father, of his winning 支援する the magnificent patrimony of his ancestors; and by his advice the daughters had been 安全な・保証するd twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year each, under the marriage 解決／入植地 of their parents, which was all that stood between this proud house and literal destitution.

Late one evening, as some little boys from the village were returning from a ramble through the dark and devious glen of Cappercullen, with their pockets laden with nuts and "frahans," to their amazement and even terror they saw a light streaming redly from the 狭くする window of one of the towers overhanging the precipice の中で the ivy and the lofty 支店s, across the glen, already 薄暗い in the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 深くするing night.

"Look—look—look—'tis the Phooka's tower!" was the general cry, in the vernacular Irish, and a 全世界の／万国共通の scamper 開始するd.

The bed of the glen, strewn with 広大な／多数の／重要な fragments of 激しく揺する, の中で which rose the tall 茎・取り除くs of 古代の trees, and overgrown with a 絡まるd copse, was at the best no favourable ground for a run. Now it was dark; and, terrible work breaking through brambles and hazels, and 宙返り／暴落するing over 激しく揺するs. Little Shaeen 検討する，考慮する Ryan, the last of the panic 大勝する, 叫び声をあげるing to his mates to wait for him—saw a whitish 人物／姿／数字 現れる from the thicket at the base of the 石／投石する flight of steps that descended the 味方する of the glen, の近くに by the 城-塀で囲む, 迎撃するing his flight, and a discordant male 発言する／表明する shrieked—

"I have you!"

At the same time the boy, with a cry of terror, tripped and 宙返り／暴落するd; and felt himself 概略で caught by the arm, and 運ぶ／漁獲高d to his feet with a shake.

A wild yell from the child, and a ボレー of terror and entreaty followed.

"Who is it, Larry; what's the 事柄?" cried a 発言する／表明する, high in 空気／公表する, from the turret window. The words floated 負かす／撃墜する through the trees, （疑いを）晴らす and 甘い as the low 公式文書，認めるs of a flute.

"Only a child, my lady; a boy."

"Is he 傷つける?"

"Are you 傷つけるd?" 需要・要求するd the whitish man, who held him 急速な／放蕩な, and repeated the question in Irish; but the child only kept blubbering and crying for mercy, with his 手渡すs clasped, and trying to 減少（する） on his 膝s.

Larry's strong old 手渡す held him up. He was 傷つける, and bleeding from over his 注目する，もくろむ.

"Just a trifle 傷つけるd, my lady!"

"Bring him up here."

Shaeen 検討する，考慮する Ryan gave himself over. He was の中で "the good people," who he knew would keep him 囚人 for ever and a day. There was no good in resisting. He grew bewildered, and 産する／生じるd himself passively to his 運命／宿命, and 現れるd from the glen on the 壇・綱領・公約 above; his captor's knotted old 手渡す still on his arm, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the tall mysterious trees, and the gray 前線 of the 城, 明らかにする／漏らすd in the imperfect moonlight, as upon the scenery of a dream.

The old man who, with thin wiry 脚s, walked by his 味方する, in a dingy white coat, and blue facings, and 広大な／多数の／重要な pewter buttons, with his silver gray hair escaping from under his 乱打するd three-cocked hat; and his shrewd puckered resolute 直面する, in which the boy could read no 約束 of sympathy, showing so white and phantom-like in the moonlight, was, as he thought, the incarnate ideal of a fairy.

This 人物／姿／数字 led him in silence under the 広大な／多数の／重要な arched gateway, and across the grass-grown 法廷，裁判所, to the door in the far angle of the building; and so, in the dark, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, up a 石／投石する screw stair, and with a short turn into a large room, with a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of turf and 支持を得ようと努めるd, 燃やすing on its long 未使用の hearth, over which hung a マリファナ, and about it an old woman with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 木造の spoon was busy. An アイロンをかける candlestick supported their 独房監禁 candle; and about the 床に打ち倒す of the room, 同様に as on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 議長，司会を務めるs, lay a litter of all sorts of things; piles of old faded hangings, boxes, trunks, 着せる／賦与するs, pewter-plates, and cups; and I know not what more.

But what 即時に engaged the fearful gaze of the boy were the 人物／姿／数字s of two ladies; red drugget cloaks they had on, like the 小作農民 girls of Munster and Connaught, and the 残り／休憩（する） of their dress was pretty much in keeping. But they had the grand 空気／公表する, the 精製するd 表現 and beauty, and above all, the serene 空気／公表する of 命令（する） that belong to people of a higher 階級.

The 年上の, with 黒人／ボイコット hair and 十分な brown 注目する，もくろむs, sat 令状ing at the 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which the candle stood, and raised her dark gaze to the boy as he （機の）カム in. The other, with her hood thrown 支援する, beautiful and riant, with a flood of wavy golden hair, and 広大な／多数の／重要な blue 注目する，もくろむs, and with something 肉親，親類d, and arch, and strange in her countenance, struck him as the most wonderful beauty he could have imagined.

They questioned the man in a language strange to the child. It was not English, for he had a smattering of that, and the man's story seemed to amuse them. The two young ladies 交流d a ちらりと見ること, and smiled mysteriously. He was more 納得させるd than ever that he was の中で the good people. The younger stepped gaily 今後 and said—

"Do you know who I am, my little man? 井戸／弁護士席, I'm the fairy Una, and this is my palace; and that fairy you see there (pointing to the dark lady, who was looking out something in a box), is my sister and family 内科医, the Lady Graveairs; and these (ちらりと見ることing at the old man and woman), are some of my courtiers; and I'm considering now what I shall do with you, whether I shall send you to-night to Lough Guir, riding on a 急ぐ, to make my compliments to the Earl of Desmond in his enchanted 城; or, straight to your bed, two thousand miles under ground, の中で the gnomes; or to 刑務所，拘置所 in that little corner of the moon you see through the window—with the man-in-the-moon for your gaoler, for thrice three hundred years and a day! There, don't cry. You only see how serious a thing it is for you, little boys, to come so 近づく my 城. Now, for this once, I'll let you go. But, henceforward, any boys I, or my people, may find within half a mile 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my 城, shall belong to me for life, and never behold their home or their people more."

And she sang a little 空気／公表する and chased mystically half a dozen steps before him, 持つ／拘留するing out her cloak with her pretty fingers, and 儀礼ing very low, to his indescribable alarm.

Then, with a little laugh, she said—

"My little man, we must mend your 長，率いる."

And so they washed his scratch, and the 年上の one 適用するd a plaister to it. And she of the 広大な／多数の／重要な blue 注目する，もくろむs took out of her pocket a little French box of bon-bons and emptied it into his 手渡す, and she said—

"You need not be afraid to eat these—they are very good—and I'll send my fairy, Blanc-et-bleu, to 始める，決める you 解放する／自由な. Take him (she 演説（する）／住所d Larry), and let him go, with a solemn 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金."

The 年上の, with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and affectionate smile, said, looking on the fairy—

"勇敢に立ち向かう, dear, wild Una! nothing can ever 鎮圧する your gaiety of heart."

And Una kissed her merrily on the cheek.

So the oak door of the room again opened, and Shaeen, with his conductor, descended the stair. He walked with the 脅すd boy in grim silence 近づく half way 負かす／撃墜する the wild hill-味方する toward Murroa, and then he stopped, and said in Irish—

"You never saw the fairies before, my 罰金 fellow, and 'tisn't often those who once 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on us return to tell it. Whoever comes nearer, night or day, than this 石／投石する," and he tapped it with the end of his 茎, "will never see his home again, for we'll keep him till the day of judgment; good-night, little gossoon—and away with you."

So these young ladies, Alice and Una, with two old servants, by their father's direction, had taken up their abode in a 部分 of that 味方する of the old 城 which overhung the glen; and with the furniture and hangings they had 除去するd from their late 住居, and with the 援助（する） of glass in the casements and some other 不可欠の 修理s, and a 徹底的な 公表／放送, they made the rooms they had selected just habitable, as a rude and 一時的な 避難所.

III. - THE PRIEST'S ADVENTURES IN THE GLEN.

At first, of course, they saw or heard little of their father. In general, however, they knew that his 計画（する） was to procure some 雇用 in フラン, and to 除去する them there. Their 現在の strange abode was only an adventure and an episode, and they believed that any day they might receive 指示／教授／教育s to 開始する their 旅行.

After a little while the 追跡 relaxed. The 政府, I believe, did not care, 供給するd he did not obtrude himself, what became of him, or where he 隠すd himself. At all events, the 地元の 当局 showed no disposition to 追跡（する） him 負かす／撃墜する. The young ladies' 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s on the little 没収されるd 所有物／資産／財産 were paid without any 論争, and no vexatious 調査s were raised as to what had become of the furniture and other personal 所有物／資産／財産 which had been carried away from the 没収されるd house.

The haunted 評判 of the 城—for in those days, in 事柄s of the marvellous, the oldest were children—安全な・保証するd the little family in the seclusion they coveted. Once, or いつかs twice a week, old Laurence, with a shaggy little pony, made a secret 探検隊／遠征隊 to the city of Limerick, starting before 夜明け, and returning under the cover of the night, with his 購入（する）s. There was beside an 時折の sly moonlit visit from the old parish priest, and a midnight 集まり in the old 城 for the little 無法者d congregation.

As the alarm and 調査 沈下するd, their father made them, now and then, a 簡潔な／要約する and stealthy visit. At first these were but of a night's duration, and with 広大な／多数の／重要な 警戒; but 徐々に they were 延長するd and いっそう少なく guarded. Still he was, as the phrase is in Munster, "on his keeping." He had 小火器 always by his bed, and had arranged places of concealment in the 城 in the event of a surprise. But no 試みる／企てる nor any disposition to （性的に）いたずらする him appearing, he grew more at 緩和する, if not more cheerful.

It （機の）カム, at last, that he would いつかs stay so long as two whole months at a time, and then 出発／死 as suddenly and mysteriously as he （機の）カム. I suppose he had always some 約束ing 陰謀（を企てる） on 手渡す, and his 長，率いる 十分な of ingenious 背信, and lived on the sickly and exciting dietary of hope deferred.

Was there a poetical 司法（官） in this, that the little ménage thus 内密に 設立するd, in the 独房監禁 and time-worn pile, should have themselves experienced, but from 原因（となる）s not so easily explicable, those very supernatural perturbations which they had themselves essayed to 奮起させる?

The interruption of the old priest's secret visits was the earliest consequence of the mysterious 干渉，妨害 which now began to 陳列する，発揮する itself. One night, having left his cob in care of his old sacristan in the little village, he trudged on foot along the winding pathway, の中で the gray 激しく揺するs and ferns that threaded the glen, ーするつもりであるing a ghostly visit to the fair recluses of the 城, and he lost his way in this strange fashion.

There was moonlight, indeed, but it was little more than ４半期/4分の1-moon, and a long train of funereal clouds were sailing slowly across the sky—so that, faint and 病弱な as it was, the light seldom shone 十分な out, and was often hidden for a minute or two altogether. When he reached the point in the glen where the 城-stairs were wont to be, he could see nothing of them, and above, no trace of the 城-towers. So, puzzled somewhat, he 追求するd his way up the ravine, wondering how his walk had become so 異常に 長引いた and 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing.

At last, sure enough, he saw the 城 as plain as could be, and a lonely streak of candle-light 問題／発行するing from the tower, just as usual, when his visit was 推定する／予想するd. But he could not find the stair; and had to clamber の中で the 激しく揺するs and copse-支持を得ようと努めるd the best way he could. But when he 現れるd at 最高の，を越す, there was nothing but the 明らかにする ヒース／荒れ地. Then the clouds stole over the moon again, and he moved along with hesitation and difficulty, and once more he saw the 輪郭（を描く） of the 城 against the sky, やめる sharp and （疑いを）晴らす. But this time it 証明するd to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な battlemented 集まり of cloud on the horizon. In a few minutes more he was やめる の近くに, all of a sudden, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 前線, rising gray and 薄暗い in the feeble light, and not till he could have struck it with his good oak "wattle" did he discover it to be only one of those wild, gray frontages of living 激しく揺する that rise here and there in picturesque tiers along the slopes of those 独房監禁 mountains. And so, till 夜明け, 追求するing this しん気楼 of the 城, through pools and の中で ravines, he wore out a night of 哀れな misadventure and 疲労，（軍の）雑役.

Another night, riding up the glen, so far as the level way at 底（に届く） would 許す, and ーするつもりであるing to make his nag 急速な／放蕩な at his customary tree, he hears on a sudden a horrid shriek at 最高の，を越す of the 法外な 激しく揺するs above his 長，率いる, and something—a gigantic human form, it seemed—（機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing and bounding headlong 負かす／撃墜する through the 激しく揺するs, and fell with a fearful impetus just before his horse's hoofs and there lay like a 抱擁する palpitating carcass. The horse was 脅すd, as, indeed, was his rider, too, and more so when this 明らかに lifeless thing sprang up to his 脚s, and throwing his 武器 apart to 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 their その上の 進歩, 前進するd his white and gigantic 直面する に向かって them. Then the horse started about, with a snort of terror, nearly unseating the priest, and broke away into a furious and uncontrollable gallop.

I need not recount all the strange and さまざまな misadventures which the honest priest 支えるd in his endeavours to visit the 城, and its 孤立するd tenants. They were enough to wear out his 決意／決議, and 脅す him into submission. And so at last these spiritual visits やめる 中止するd; and 恐れるing to awaken 調査 and 疑惑, he thought it only 慎重な to 棄権する from 試みる／企てるing them in the daytime.

So the young ladies of the 城 were more alone than ever. Their father, whose visits were frequently of long duration, had of late 中止するd altogether to speak of their 熟視する／熟考するd 出発 for フラン, grew angry at any allusion to it, and they 恐れるd, had abandoned the 計画（する） altogether.

IV. - THE LIGHT IN THE BELL TOWER.

すぐに after the discontinuance of the priest's visits, old Laurence, one night, to his surprise, saw light 問題／発行するing from a window in the Bell Tower. It was at first only a tremulous red ray, 明白な only for a few minutes, which seemed to pass from the room, through whose window it escaped upon the 中庭 of the 城, and so to lose itself. This tower and casement were in the angle of the building, 正確に／まさに 直面するing that in which the little 無法者d family had taken up their ４半期/4分の1s.

The whole family were troubled at the 外見 of this dull red ray from the 議会 in the Bell Tower. Nobody knew what to make of it. But Laurence, who had （選挙などの）運動をするd in Italy with his old master, the young ladies' grandfather—"the heavens be his bed this night!"—was 解決するd to see it out, and took his 広大な／多数の／重要な horse-ピストルs with him, and 上がるd to the 回廊（地帯） 主要な to the tower. But his search was vain.

This light left a sense of 広大な／多数の／重要な uneasiness の中で the inmates, and most certainly it was not pleasant to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the 設立 of an 独立した・無所属 and かもしれない dangerous lodger or even 植民地, within the 塀で囲むs of the same old building.

The light very soon appeared again, steadier and somewhat brighter, in the same 議会. Again old Laurence buckled on his armour, 断言するing ominously to himself, and this time bent in earnest upon 衝突. The young ladies watched in thrilling suspense from the 広大な／多数の／重要な window in their 要塞／本拠地, looking diagonally across the 法廷，裁判所. But as Laurence, who had entered the 大規模な 範囲 of buildings opposite, might be supposed to be approaching the 議会 from which this ill-omened glare proceeded, it 刻々と 病弱なd, finally disappearing altogether, just a few seconds before his 発言する／表明する was heard shouting from the arched window to know which way the light had gone.

This lighting up of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会 of the Bell Tower grew at last to be of たびたび（訪れる） and almost continual 再発. It was, there, long ago, in times of trouble and danger, that the De Lacys of those evil days used to sit in 封建的 judgment upon 捕虜 adversaries, and, as tradition 申し立てられた／疑わしい, often gave them no more time for shrift and 祈り, than it needed to 開始する to the battlement of the turret 総計費, from which they were forthwith hung by the necks, for a caveat and admonition to all evil 性質の／したい気がして persons 見解（をとる）ing the same from the country beneath.

Old Laurence 観察するd these mysterious glimmerings with an evil and an anxious 注目する，もくろむ, and many and さまざまな were the stratagems he tried, but in vain, to surprise the audacious 侵入者s. It is, however, I believe, a fact that no 現象, no 事柄 how startling at first, if 起訴するd with tolerable regularity, and unattended with any new circumstances of terror, will very long continue to excite alarm or even wonder.

So the family （機の）カム to acquiesce in this mysterious light. No 害（を与える） …を伴ってd it. Old Laurence, as he smoked his lonely 麻薬を吸う in the grass-grown 中庭, would cast a 乱すd ちらりと見ること at it, as it softly glowed out through the darking aperture, and mutter a 祈り or an 誓い. But he had given over the chase as a hopeless 商売／仕事. And Peggy Sullivan, the old dame of all work, when, by chance, for she never willingly looked toward the haunted ４半期/4分の1, she caught the faint reflection of its dull effulgence with the corner of her 注目する，もくろむ, would 調印する herself with the cross or fumble at her beads, and deeper furrows would gather in her forehead, and her 直面する grow ashen and perturbed. And this was not mended by the levity with which the young ladies, with whom the spectre had lost his 影響（力）, familiarity, as usual, 産む／飼育するing contempt, had come to talk, and even to jest, about it.

V. - THE MAN WITH THE CLARET-MARK.

But as the former excitement flagged, old Peggy Sullivan produced a new one; for she solemnly avowed that she had seen a thin-直面するd man, with an ugly red 示す all over the 味方する of his cheek, looking out of the same window, just at sunset, before the young ladies returned from their evening walk.

This sounded in their ears like an old woman's dream, but still it was an excitement, jocular in the morning, and just, perhaps, a little fearful as night overspread the 広大な and desolate building, but still, not wholly unpleasant. This little flicker of credulity suddenly, however, 炎d up into the 十分な light of 有罪の判決.

Old Laurence, who was not given to dreaming, and had a 冷静な／正味の, hard 長，率いる, and an 注目する，もくろむ like a 強硬派, saw the same 人物／姿／数字, just about the same hour, when the last level gleam of sunset was 色合いing the 首脳会議s of the towers and the 最高の，を越すs of the tall trees that surrounded them.

He had just entered the 法廷，裁判所 from the 広大な／多数の／重要な gate, when he heard all at once the hard peculiar twitter of alarm which sparrows make when a cat or a 強硬派 侵略するs their safety, rising all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from the 厚い ivy that overclimbed the 塀で囲む on his left, and raising his 注目する，もくろむs listlessly, he saw, with a sort of shock, a thin, ungainly man, standing with his 脚s crossed, in the 休会 of the window from which the light was wont to 問題／発行する, leaning with his 肘s on the 石／投石する mullion, and looking 負かす／撃墜する with a sort of sickly sneer, his hollow yellow cheeks 存在 深く，強烈に stained on one 味方する with what is called a "claret 示す."

"I have you at last, you villain!" cried Larry, in a strange 激怒（する） and panic: "減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する out of that on the grass here, and give yourself up, or I'll shoot you."

The 脅し was 支援するd with an 誓い, and he drew from his coat pocket the long holster ピストル he was wont to carry, and covered his man cleverly.

"I give you while I count ten—one-two-three-four. If you draw 支援する, I'll 解雇する／砲火／射撃, mind; five-six—you'd better be lively—seven-eight-nine—one chance more; will you come 負かす／撃墜する? Then take it—ten!"

Bang went the ピストル. The 悪意のある stranger was hardly fifteen feet 除去するd from him, and Larry was a dead 発射. But this time he made a scandalous 行方不明になる, for the 発射 knocked a little white dust from the 石／投石する 塀で囲む a 十分な yard at one 味方する; and the fellow never 転換d his negligent posture or qualified his sardonic smile during the 手続き.

Larry was mortified and angry.

"You'll not get off this time, my tulip!" he said with a grin, 交流ing the smoking 武器 for the 負担d ピストル in reserve.

"What are you pistolling, Larry?" said a familiar 発言する／表明する の近くに by his 肘, and he saw his master, …を伴ってd by a handsome young man in a cloak.

"That villain, your honour, in the window, there."

"Why there's nobody there, Larry," said De Lacy, with a laugh, though that was no ありふれた indulgence with him.

As Larry gazed, the 人物／姿／数字 somehow 解散させるd and broke up without receding. A hanging tuft of yellow and red ivy nodded queerly in place of the 直面する, some broken and discoloured masonry in 視野 took up the 輪郭（を描く） and colouring of the 武器 and 人物／姿／数字, and two imperfect red and yellow lichen streaks carried on the curved tracing of the long spindle shanks. Larry blessed himself, and drew his 手渡す across his damp forehead, over his bewildered 注目する，もくろむs, and could not speak for a minute. It was all some devilish trick; he could take his 誓い he saw every feature in the fellow's 直面する, the lace and buttons of his cloak and doublet, and even his long finger nails and thin yellow fingers that overhung the cross-軸 of the window, where there was now nothing but a rusty stain left.

The young gentleman who had arrived with De Lacy, staid that night and 株d with 広大な／多数の／重要な 明らかな relish the homely fare of the family. He was a gay and gallant Frenchman, and the beauty of the younger lady, and her pleasantry and spirit, seemed to make his hours pass but too 速く, and the moment of parting sad.

When he had 出発／死d 早期に in the morning, Ultor De Lacy had a long talk with his 年上の daughter, while the younger was busy with her 早期に 酪農場 仕事, for の中で their retainers this proles generosa reckoned a "肉親，親類d" little Kerry cow.

He told her that he had visited フラン since he had been last at Cappercullen, and how good and gracious their 君主 had been, and how he had arranged a noble 同盟 for her sister Una. The young gentleman was of high 血, and though not rich, had, にもかかわらず, his acres and his nom de terre, besides a captain's 階級 in the army. He was, in short, the very gentleman with whom they had parted only that morning. On what special 商売／仕事 he was now in Ireland there was no necessity that he should speak; but 存在 here he had brought him hither to 現在の him to his daughter, and 設立する that the impression she had made was やめる what was 望ましい.

"You, you know, dear Alice, are 約束d to a conventual life. Had it been さもなければ—"

He hesitated for a moment.

"You are 権利, dear father," she said, kissing his 手渡す, "I am so 約束d, and no earthly tie or allurement has 力／強力にする to draw me from that 宗教上の 約束／交戦."

"井戸／弁護士席," he said, returning her caress, "I do not mean to 勧める you upon that point. It must not, however, be until Una's marriage has taken place. That cannot be, for many good 推論する／理由s, sooner than this time twelve months; we shall then 交流 this strange and barbarous abode for Paris, where are many 適格の convents, in which are entertained as sisters some of the noblest ladies of フラン; and there, too, in Una's marriage will be continued, though not the 指名する, at all events the 血, the lineage, and the 肩書を与える which, so sure as 司法（官） 最終的に 治める／統治するs the course of human events, will be again 設立するd, powerful and honoured in this country, the scene of their 古代の glory and transitory misfortunes. 一方／合間, we must not について言及する this 約束／交戦 to Una. Here she runs no 危険 of 存在 sought or won; but the mere knowledge that her 手渡す was 絶対 誓約（する）d, might excite a capricious 対立 and repining such as neither I nor you would like to see; therefore be secret."

The same evening he took Alice with him for a ramble 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 城 塀で囲む, while they talked of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 事柄s, and he as usual 許すd her a 薄暗い and doubtful 見解（をとる） of some of those cloud-built 城s in which he habitually dwelt, and の中で which his jaded hopes 生き返らせるd.

They were walking upon a pleasant short sward of darkest green, on one 味方する overhung by the gray 城 塀で囲むs, and on the other by the forest trees that here and there closely approached it, when 正確に as they turned the angle of the Bell Tower, they were 遭遇（する）d by a person walking 直接／まっすぐに に向かって them. The sight of a stranger, with the exception of the one 訪問者 introduced by her father, was in this place so 絶対 前例のない, that Alice was amazed and affrighted to such a degree that for a moment she stood 在庫／株-still.

But there was more in this apparition to excite unpleasant emotions, than the mere circumstance of its unexpectedness. The 人物／姿／数字 was very strange, 存在 that of a tall, lean, ungainly man, dressed in a dingy 控訴, somewhat of a Spanish fashion, with a brown laced cloak, and faded red stockings. He had long lank 脚s, long 武器, 手渡すs, and fingers, and a very long sickly 直面する, with a drooping nose, and a sly, sarcastic leer, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な purplish stain over-spreading more than half of one cheek.

As he strode past, he touched his cap with his thin, discoloured fingers, and an ugly 味方する ちらりと見ること, and disappeared 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner. The 注目する，もくろむs of father and daughter followed him in silence.

Ultor De Lacy seemed first 絶対 terror-stricken, and then suddenly inflamed with ungovernable fury. He dropped his 茎 on the ground, drew his rapier, and, without wasting a thought on his daughter, 追求するd.

He just had a glimpse of the 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字 as it disappeared 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the far angle. The plume, and the lank hair, the point of the rapier-scabbard, the ぱたぱたする of the skirt of the cloak, and one red 在庫／株ing and heel; and this was the last he saw of him.

When Alice reached his 味方する, his drawn sword still in his 手渡す, he was in a 明言する／公表する of abject agitation.

"Thank Heaven, he's gone!" she exclaimed.

"He's gone," echoed Ultor, with a strange glare.

"And you are 安全な," she 追加するd, clasping his 手渡す.

He sighed a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh.

"And you don't think he's coming 支援する?"

"He!—who?"

"The stranger who passed us but now. Do you know him, father?"

"Yes—and—no, child—I know him not—and yet I know him too 井戸／弁護士席. Would to heaven we could leave this accursed haunt to-night. 悪口を言う／悪態d be the stupid malice that first 刺激するd this horrible 反目，不和, which no sacrifice and 悲惨 can appease, and no exorcism can 鎮圧する or even 一時停止する. The wretch has come from afar with a sure instinct to devour my last hope—to dog us into our last 退却／保養地—and to 爆破 with his 勝利 the very dust and 廃虚s of our house. What ails that stupid priest that he has given over his visits? Are my children to be left without 集まり or 自白—the sacraments which guard 同様に as save—because he once loses his way in a もや, or mistakes a streak of 泡，激怒すること in the brook for a dead man's 直面する? D——n him!"

"See, Alice, if he won't come," he 再開するd, "you must only 令状 your 自白 to him in 十分な—you and Una. Laurence is trusty, and will carry it—and we'll get the bishop's—or, if need be, the ローマ法王's leave for him to give you absolution. I'll move heaven and earth, but you shall have the sacraments, poor children!—and see him. I've been a wild fellow in my 青年, and never pretended to sanctity; but I know there's but one 安全な way—and—and—keep you each a bit of this—(he opened a small silver box)—about you while you stay here—倍の and sew it up reverently in a bit of the old psaltery parchment and wear it next your hearts—'tis a fragment of the consecrated wafer—and will help, with the saints' 保護, to guard you from 害（を与える）—and be strict in 急速な／放蕩なs, and constant in 祈り—I can do nothing—nor 工夫する any help. The 悪口を言う／悪態 has fallen, indeed, on me and 地雷."

And Alice, saw, in silence, the 涙／ほころびs of despair roll 負かす／撃墜する his pale and agitated 直面する.

This adventure was also a secret, and Una was to hear nothing of it.

VI. - VOICES.

Now Una, nobody knew why, began to lose spirit, and to grow pale. Her fun and frolic were やめる gone! Even her songs 中止するd. She was silent with her sister, and loved 孤独 better. She said she was 井戸／弁護士席, and やめる happy, and could in no wise be got to account for the lamentable change that had stolen over her. She had grown 半端物 too, and obstinate in trifles; and strangely reserved and 冷淡な.

Alice was very unhappy in consequence. What was the 原因（となる） of this estrangement—had she 感情を害する／違反するd her, and how? But Una had never before borne 憤慨 for an hour. What could have altered her entire nature so? Could it be the 影をつくる／尾行する and 冷気／寒がらせる of coming insanity?

Once or twice, when her sister 勧めるd her with 涙／ほころびs and entreaties to 公表する／暴露する the secret of her changed spirits and demeanour, she seemed to listen with a sort of silent wonder and 疑惑, and then she looked for a moment 十分な upon her, and seemed on the very point of 明らかにする／漏らすing all. But the earnest dilated gaze stole downward to the 床に打ち倒す, and 沈下するd into an 半端物 wily smile, and she began to whisper to herself, and the smile and the whisper were both a mystery to Alice.

She and Alice slept in the same bedroom—a 議会 in a 事業／計画（する）ing tower—which on their arrival, when poor Una was so merry, they had hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with old tapestry, and decorated fantastically によれば their 技術 and frolic. One night, as they went to bed, Una said, as if speaking to herself—

"'Tis my last night in this room—I shall sleep no more with Alice."

"And what has poor Alice done, Una, to deserve your strange unkindness?"

Una looked on her curiously, and half 脅すd, and then the 半端物 smile stole over her 直面する like a gleam of moonlight.

"My poor Alice, what have you to do with it?" she whispered.

"And why do you talk of sleeping no more with me?" said Alice.

"Why? Alice dear—no why—no 推論する／理由—only a knowledge that it must be so, or Una will die."

"Die, Una darling!—what can you mean?"

"Yes, 甘い Alice, die, indeed. We must all die some time, you know, or—or を受ける a change; and my time is 近づく—very 近づく—unless I sleep apart from you."

"Indeed, Una, sweetheart, I think you are ill, but not 近づく death."

"Una knows what you think, wise Alice—but she's not mad—on the contrary, she's wiser than other folks."

"She's sadder and stranger too," said Alice, tenderly.

"Knowledge is 悲しみ," answered Una, and she looked across the room through her golden hair which she was 徹底的に捜すing—and through the window, beyond which lay the 最高の，を越すs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees, and the still foliage of the glen in the misty moonlight.

"'Tis enough, Alice dear; it must be so. The bed must move hence, or Una's bed will be low enough ere long. See, it shan't be far though, only into that small room."

She pointed to an inner room or closet 開始 from that in which they lay. The 塀で囲むs of the building were hugely 厚い, and there were 二塁打 doors of oak between the 議会s, and Alice thought, with a sigh, how 完全に separated they were going to be.

However she 申し込む／申し出d no 対立. The change was made, and the girls for the first time since childhood lay in separate 議会s. A few nights afterwards Alice, awoke late in the night from a dreadful dream, in which the 悪意のある 人物／姿／数字 which she and her father had 遭遇（する）d in their ramble 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 城 塀で囲むs, bore a 主要な／長／主犯 part.

When she awoke there were still in her ears the sounds which had mingled in her dream. They were the 公式文書，認めるs of a 深い, （犯罪の）一味ing, bass 発言する／表明する rising from the glen beneath the 城 塀で囲むs—something between humming and singing—listlessly unequal and intermittent, like the melody of a man whiling away the hours over his work. While she was wondering at this unwonted minstrelsy, there （機の）カム a silence, and—could she believe her ears?—it certainly was Una's （疑いを）晴らす low contralto—softly singing a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 or two from the window. Then once more silence—and then again the strange manly 発言する／表明する, faintly chaunting from the leafy abyss.

With a strange wild feeling of 疑惑 and terror, Alice glided to the window. The moon who sees so many things, and keeps all secrets, with her 冷淡な impenetrable smile, was high in the sky. But Alice saw the red flicker of a candle from Una's window, and, she thought, the 影をつくる／尾行する of her 長，率いる against the 深い 味方する 塀で囲む of its 休会. Then this was gone, and there were no more sights or sounds that night.

As they 満たす at breakfast, the small birds were singing merrily from の中で the sun-tipped foliage.

"I love this music," said Alice, 異常に pale and sad; "it comes with the pleasant light of morning. I remember, Una, when you used to sing, like those gay birds, in the fresh beams of the morning; that was in the old time, when Una kept no secret from poor Alice."

"And Una knows what her 下落する Alice means; but there are other birds, silent all day long, and, they say, the sweetest too, that love to sing by night alone."

So things went on—the 年上の girl 苦痛d and melancholy—the younger silent, changed, and unaccountable.

A little while after this, very late one night, on awaking, Alice heard a conversation 存在 carried on in her sister's room. There seemed to be no disguise about it. She could not distinguish the words, indeed, the 塀で囲むs 存在 some six feet 厚い, and two 広大な／多数の／重要な oak doors 迎撃するing. But Una's （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する, and the 深い bell-like トンs of the unknown, made up the 対話.

Alice sprung from her bed, threw her 着せる／賦与するs about her, and tried to enter her sister's room; but the inner door was bolted. The 発言する／表明するs 中止するd to speak as she knocked, and Una opened it, and stood before her in her night-dress, candle in 手渡す.

"Una—Una, darling, as you hope for peace, tell me who is here?" cried 脅すd Alice, with her trembling 武器 about her neck.

Una drew 支援する, with her large, innocent blue 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 十分な upon her.

"Come in, Alice," she said, coldly.

And in （機の）カム Alice, with a fearful ちらりと見ること around. There was no hiding place there; a 議長，司会を務める, a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, a little bed-stead, and two or three pegs in the 塀で囲む to hang 着せる／賦与するs on; a 狭くする window, with two アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s across; no hearth or chimney—nothing but 明らかにする 塀で囲むs.

Alice looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in amazement, and her 注目する，もくろむs ちらりと見ることd with painful 調査 into those of her sister's. Una smiled one of her peculiar sidelong smiles, and said—

"Strange dreams! I've been dreaming—so has Alice. She hears and sees Una's dreams, and wonders—and 井戸／弁護士席 she may."

And she kissed her sister's cheek with a 冷淡な kiss, and lay 負かす／撃墜する in her little bed, her slender 手渡す under her 長，率いる, and spoke no more.

Alice, not knowing what to think, went 支援する to hers.

About this time Ultor de Lacy returned. He heard his 年上の daughter's strange narrative with 示すd uneasiness, and his agitation seemed to grow rather than 沈下する. He enjoined her, however, not to について言及する it to the old servant, nor in presence of anybody she might chance to see, but only to him and to the priest, if he could be 説得するd to 再開する his 義務 and return. The 裁判，公判, however, such as it was, could not 耐える very long; 事柄s had turned out favourably. The union of his younger daughter might be 遂行するd within a few months, and in eight or nine weeks they should be on their way to Paris.

A night or two after her father's arrival, Alice, in the dead of the night, heard the 井戸／弁護士席-known strange 深い 発言する／表明する speaking softly, as it seemed, の近くに to her own window on the outside; and Una's 発言する／表明する, （疑いを）晴らす and tender, spoke in answer. She hurried to her own casement, and 押し進めるd it open, ひさまづくing in the 深い embrasure, and looking with a stealthy and affrighted gaze に向かって her sister's window. As she crossed the 床に打ち倒す the 発言する／表明するs 沈下するd, and she saw a light 孤立した from within. The moonbeams slanted 有望な and （疑いを）晴らす on the whole 味方する of the 城 overlooking the glen, and she plainly beheld the 影をつくる／尾行する of a man 事業／計画（する）d on the 塀で囲む as on a 審査する.

This 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する 解任するd with a horrid thrill the 輪郭（を描く） and fashion of the 人物／姿／数字 in the Spanish dress. There were the cap and mantle, the rapier, the long thin 四肢s and 悪意のある angularity. It was so thrown obliquely that the 手渡すs reached to the window-sill, and the feet stretched and stretched, longer and longer as she looked, toward the ground, and disappeared in the general 不明瞭; and the 残り／休憩（する）, with a sudden flicker, 発射 downwards, as 影をつくる／尾行するs will on the sudden movement of a light, and was lost in one gigantic leap 負かす／撃墜する the 城 塀で囲む.

"I do not know whether I dream or wake when I hear and see these sights; but I will ask my father to sit up with me, and we two surely cannot be mistaken. May the 宗教上の saints keep and guard us!" And in her terror she buried her 長，率いる under the bed-着せる／賦与するs, and whispered her 祈りs for an hour.

VII. - UNA'S LOVE.

"I have been with Father Denis," said De Lacy, next day, "and he will come to-morrow; and, thank Heaven! you may both make your 自白 and hear 集まり, and my mind will be at 残り／休憩（する）; and you'll find poor Una happier and more like herself."

But 'tween cup and lip there's many a slip. The priest was not 運命にあるd to hear poor Una's shrift. When she 企て，努力，提案 her sister good-night she looked on her with her large, 冷淡な, wild 注目する，もくろむs, till something of her old human affections seemed to gather there, and they slowly filled with 涙／ほころびs, which dropped one after the other on her homely dress as she gazed in her sister's 直面する.

Alice, delighted, sprang up, and clasped her 武器 about her neck. "My own darling treasure, 'tis all over; you love your poor Alice again, and will be happier than ever."

But while she held her in her embrace Una's 注目する，もくろむs were turned に向かって the window, and her lips apart, and Alice felt instinctively that her thoughts were already far away.

"Hark!—listen!—hush!" and Una, with her delighted gaze 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, as if she saw far away beyond the 城 塀で囲む, the trees, the glen, and the night's dark curtain, held her 手渡す raised 近づく her ear, and waved her 長，率いる わずかに in time, as it seemed, to music that reached not Alice's ear, and smiled her strange pleased smile, and then the smile slowly faded away, leaving that sly 怪しげな light behind it which somehow 脅すd her sister with an uncertain sense of danger; and she sang in トンs so 甘い and low that it seemed but a reverie of a song, 解任するing, as Alice fancied, the 緊張する to which she had just listened in that strange ecstasy, the plaintive and beautiful Irish ballad, "Shule, shule, shule, aroon," the midnight 召喚するs of the 無法者d Irish 兵士 to his darling to follow him.

Alice had slept little the night before. She was now overpowered with 疲労，（軍の）雑役; and leaving her candle 燃やすing by her 病人の枕元, she fell into a 深い sleep. From this she awoke suddenly, and 完全に, as will いつかs happen without any 明らかな 原因（となる）, and she saw Una come into the room. She had a little purse of embroidery—her own work—in her 手渡す; and she stole lightly to the 病人の枕元, with her peculiar oblique smile, and evidently thinking that her sister was asleep.

Alice was thrilled with a strange terror, and did not speak or move; and her sister, slipped her 手渡す softly under her 支える, and withdrew it. Then Una stood for a while by the hearth, and stretched her 手渡す up to the mantelpiece, from which she took a little bit of chalk, and Alice thought she saw her place it in the fingers of a long yellow 手渡す that was stealthily introduced from her own 議会-door to receive it; and Una paused in the dark 休会 of the door, and smiled over her shoulder toward her sister, and then glided into her room, の近くにing the doors.

Almost 氷点の with terror, Alice rose and glided after her, and stood in her 議会, 叫び声をあげるing—

"Una, Una, in heaven's 指名する what troubles you?"

But Una seemed to have been sound asleep in her bed, and raised herself with a start, and looking upon her with a peevish surprise, said—

"What does Alice 捜し出す here?"

"You were in my room, Una, dear; you seem 乱すd and troubled."

"Dreams, Alice. My dreams crossing your brain; only dreams—dreams. Get you to bed, and sleep."

And to bed she went, but not to sleep. She lay awake more than an hour; and then Una 現れるd once more from her room. This time she was fully dressed, and had her cloak and 厚い shoes on, as their 動揺させる on the 床に打ち倒す plainly discovered. She had a little bundle tied up in a handkerchief in her 手渡す, and her hood was drawn about her 長，率いる; and thus equipped, as it seemed, for a 旅行, she （機の）カム and stood at the foot of Alice's bed, and 星／主役にするd on her with a look so soulless and terrible that her senses almost forsook her. Then she turned and went 支援する into her own 議会.

She may have returned; but Alice thought not—at least she did not see her. But she lay in 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement and perturbation; and was terrified, about an hour later, by a knock at her 議会 door—not that 開始 into Una's room, but upon the little passage from the 石／投石する screw staircase. She sprang from her bed; but the door was 安全な・保証するd on the inside, and she felt relieved. The knock was repeated, and she heard some one laughing softly on the outside.

The morning （機の）カム at last; that dreadful night was over. But Una! Where was Una?

Alice never saw her more. On the 長，率いる of her empty bed were traced in chalk the words—Ultor de Lacy, Ultor O'Donnell. And Alice 設立する beneath her own pillow the little purse of embroidery she had seen in Una's 手渡す. It was her little parting 記念品, and bore the simple legend—"Una's love!"

De Lacy's 激怒（する） and horror were boundless. He 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the priest, in frantic language, with having exposed his child, by his cowardice and neglect, to the machinations of the Fiend, and raved and blasphemed like a man demented.

It is said that he procured a solemn exorcism to be 成し遂げるd, in the hope of disenthralling and 回復するing his daughter. Several times, it is 申し立てられた／疑わしい, she was seen by the old servants. Once on a 甘い summer morning, in the window of the tower, she was perceived 徹底的に捜すing her beautiful golden tresses, and 持つ／拘留するing a little mirror in her 手渡す; and first, when she saw herself discovered, she looked affrighted, and then smiled, her slanting, cunning smile. いつかs, too, in the glen, by moonlight, it was said belated 村人s had met her, always startled first, and then smiling, 一般に singing snatches of old Irish ballads, that seemed to 耐える a sort of 薄暗い resemblance to her melancholy 運命／宿命. The apparition has long 中止するd. But it is said that now and again, perhaps once in two or three years, late on a summer night, you may hear—but faint and far away in the 休会s of the glen—the 甘い, sad 公式文書，認めるs of Una's 発言する／表明する, singing those plaintive melodies. This, too, of course, in time will 中止する, and all be forgotten.

VIII. - SISTER AGNES AND THE PORTRAIT.

When Ultor de Lacy died, his daughter Alice 設立する の中で his 影響s a small box, 含む／封じ込めるing a portrait such as I have 述べるd. When she looked on it, she recoiled in horror. There, in the plenitude of its 悪意のある peculiarities, was faithfully portrayed the phantom which lived with a vivid and horrible 正確 in her remembrance. 倍のd in the same box was a 簡潔な／要約する narrative, 明言する／公表するing that, "A.D. 1601, in the month of December, Walter de Lacy, of Cappercullen, made many 囚人s at the ford of Ownhey, or Abington, of Irish and Spanish 兵士s, 飛行機で行くing from the 広大な／多数の／重要な 倒す of the 反逆者／反逆する 力／強力にするs at Kinsale, and の中で the number one Roderic O'Donnell, an arch 反逆者, and 近づく kinsman to that other O'Donnell who led the 反逆者／反逆するs; who, （人命などを）奪う，主張するing kindred through his mother to De Lacy, 告訴するd for his life with instant and 哀れな entreaty, and 申し込む／申し出d 広大な／多数の／重要な 身代金, but was by De Lacy, through 広大な／多数の／重要な zeal for the queen, as some thought, cruelly put to death. When he went to the tower-最高の，を越す, where was the gallows, finding himself in extremity, and no hope of mercy, he swore that though he could work them no evil before his death, yet that he would 充てる himself thereafter to 爆破 the greatness of the De Lacys, and never leave them till his work was done. He hath been seen often since, and always for that family perniciously, insomuch that it hath been the custom to show to young children of that lineage the picture of the said O'Donnell, in little, taken の中で his few 価値のあるs, to 妨げる their 存在 misled by him unawares, so that he should not have his will, who by devilish wiles and hell-born cunning, hath 確固に sought the 廃虚 of that 古代の house, and 特に to leave that stemma generosum destitute of 問題／発行する for the 伝達／伝染 of their pure 血 and worshipful 指名する."

Old 行方不明になる Croker, of Ross House, who was 近づく seventy in the year 1821, when she 関係のある this story to me, had seen and conversed with Alice de Lacy, a professed 修道女, under the 指名する of Sister Agnes, in a 宗教的な house in King-street, in Dublin, 設立するd by the famous Duchess of Tyrconnell, and had the narrative from her own lips. I thought the tale 価値（がある） 保存するing, and have no more to say.

一時期／支部 11 - THE VISION OF TOM CHUFF

匿名の／不明の in All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する (1870). A variation on "The Drunkard's Dream" in The Purcell Papers (from Dublin University Magazine, 1838).

At the 辛勝する／優位 of melancholy Catstean Moor, in the north of England, with half-a-dozen 古代の poplar-trees with rugged and hoary 茎・取り除くs around, one 粉砕するd across the middle by a flash of 雷 thirty summers before, and all by their 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さ dwarfing the abode 近づく which they stand, there squats a rude 石／投石する house, with a 厚い chimney, a kitchen and bedroom on the ground-床に打ち倒す, and a loft, accessible by a ladder, under the shingle roof, divided into two rooms.

Its owner was a man of ill repute. Tom Chuff was his 指名する. A shock-長，率いるd, 幅の広い-shouldered, powerful man, though somewhat short, with lowering brows and a sullen 注目する，もくろむ. He was a poacher, and hardly made an ostensible pretence of 収入 his bread by any honest 産業. He was a drunkard. He （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his wife, and led his children a life of terror and lamentation, when he was at home. It was a blessing to his 脅すd little family when he absented himself, as he いつかs did, for a week or more together.

On the night I speak of he knocked at the door with his cudgel at about eight o'clock. It was winter, and the night was very dark. Had the 召喚するs been that of a bogie from the moor, the inmates of this small house could hardly have heard it with greater terror.

His wife unbarred the door in 恐れる and haste. Her hunchbacked sister stood by the hearth, 星／主役にするing toward the threshold. The children cowered behind.

Tom Chuff entered with his cudgel in his 手渡す, without speaking, and threw himself into a 議長，司会を務める opposite the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He had been away two or three days. He looked haggard, and his 注目する，もくろむs were bloodshot. They knew he had been drinking.

Tom raked and knocked the peat 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with his stick, and thrust his feet の近くに to it. He 調印するd に向かって the little dresser, and nodded to his wife, and she knew he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a cup, which in silence she gave him. He pulled a 瓶／封じ込める of gin from his coat-pocket, and nearly filling the teacup, drank off the dram at a few gulps.

He usually refreshed himself with two or three drams of this 肉親，親類d before （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing the inmates of his house. His three little children, cowering in a corner, 注目する，もくろむd him from under a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, as Jack did the ogre in the nursery tale. His wife, Nell, standing behind a 議長，司会を務める, which she was ready to snatch up to 会合，会う the blow of the cudgel, which might be levelled at her at any moment, never took her 注目する，もくろむs off him; and hunchbacked Mary showed the whites of a large pair of 注目する，もくろむs, 類似して 雇うd, as she stood against the oaken 圧力（をかける）, her dark 直面する hardly distinguishable in the distance from the brown パネル盤 behind it.

Tom Chuff was at his third dram, and had not yet spoken a word since his 入り口, and the suspense was growing dreadful, when, on a sudden, he leaned 支援する in his rude seat, the cudgel slipped from his 手渡す, a change and a death-like pallor （機の）カム over his 直面する.

For a while they all 星／主役にするd on; such was their 恐れる of him, they dared not speak or move, lest it should 証明する to have been but a doze, and Tom should wake up and proceed forthwith to gratify his temper and 演習 his cudgel.

In a very little time, however, things began to look so 半端物, that they 投機・賭けるd, his wife and Mary, to 交流 ちらりと見ることs 十分な of 疑問 and wonder. He hung so much over the 味方する of the 議長，司会を務める, that if it had not been one of cyclopean clumsiness and 負わせる, he would have borne it to the 床に打ち倒す. A leaden 色合い was darkening the pallor of his 直面する. They were becoming alarmed, and finally 勇敢に立ち向かうing everything his wife timidly said, "Tom!" and then more はっきりと repeated it, and finally cried the appellative loudly, and again and again, with the terrified accompaniment, "He's dying—he's dying!" her 発言する／表明する rising to a 叫び声をあげる, as she 設立する that neither it nor her plucks and shakings of him by the shoulder had the slightest 影響 in 解任するing him from his torpor.

And now from sheer terror of a new 肉親，親類d the children 追加するd their shrilly 麻薬を吸うing to the talk and cries of their 上級のs; and if anything could have called Tom up from his lethargy, it might have been the piercing chorus that made the rude 議会 of the poacher's habitation （犯罪の）一味 again. But Tom continued unmoved, deaf, and stirless.

His wife sent Mary 負かす／撃墜する to the village, hardly a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile away, to implore of the doctor, for whose family she did 義務 as laundress, to come 負かす／撃墜する and look at her husband, who seemed to be dying.

The doctor, who was a good-natured fellow, arrived. With his hat still on, he looked at Tom, 診察するd him, and when he 設立する that the emetic he had brought with him, on conjecture from Mary's description, did not 行為／法令／行動する, and that his lancet brought no 血, and that he felt a pulseless wrist, he shook his 長，率いる, and inwardly thought:

"What the 疫病／悩ます is the woman crying for? Could she have 願望（する）d a greater blessing for her children and herself than the very thing that has happened?"

Tom, in fact, seemed やめる gone. At his lips no breath was perceptible. The doctor could discover no pulse. His 手渡すs and feet were 冷淡な, and the 冷気／寒がらせる was stealing up into his 団体／死体.

The doctor, after a stay of twenty minutes, had buttoned up his 広大な／多数の／重要な-coat again and pulled 負かす／撃墜する his hat, and told Mrs. Chuff that there was no use in his remaining any longer, when, all of a sudden, a little rill of 血 began to trickle from the lancet-削減（する） in Tom Chuff's 寺.

"That's very 半端物," said the doctor. "Let us wait a little."

I must 述べる now the sensations which Tom Chuff had experienced.

With his 肘s on his 膝s, and his chin upon his 手渡すs, he was 星／主役にするing into the embers, with his gin beside him, when suddenly a swimming （機の）カム in his 長，率いる, he lost sight of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and a sound like one 一打／打撃 of a loud church bell smote his brain.

Then he heard a 混乱させるd humming, and the leaden 負わせる of his 長，率いる held him backward as he sank in his 議長，司会を務める, and consciousness やめる forsook him.

When he （機の）カム to himself he felt 冷気／寒がらせるd, and was leaning against a 抱擁する leafless tree. The night was moonless, and when he looked up he thought he had never seen 星／主役にするs so large and 有望な, or sky so 黒人／ボイコット. The 星／主役にするs, too, seemed to blink 負かす／撃墜する with longer intervals of 不明瞭, and fiercer and more dazzling 出現, and something, he ばく然と thought, of the character of silent menace and fury.

He had a 混乱させるd recollection of having come there, or rather of having been carried along, as if on men's shoulders, with a sort of 急ぐing 動議. But it was utterly indistinct; the imperfect recollection 簡単に of a sensation. He had seen or heard nothing on his way.

He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. There was not a 調印する of a living creature 近づく. And he began with a sense of awe to recognise the place.

The tree against which he had been leaning was one of the noble old beeches that surround at 不規律な intervals the churchyard of Shackleton, which spreads its green and wavy （競技場の）トラック一周 on the 辛勝する／優位 of the Moor of Catstean, at the opposite 味方する of which stands the rude cottage in which he had just lost consciousness. It was six miles or more across the moor to his habitation, and the 黒人／ボイコット expanse lay before him, disappearing dismally in the 不明瞭. So that, looking straight before him, sky and land blended together in an undistinguishable and awful blank.

There was a silence やめる unnatural over the place. The distant murmur of the brook, which he knew so 井戸／弁護士席, was dead; not a whisper in the leaves above him; the 空気／公表する, earth, everything about and above was indescribably still; and he experienced that 地震ing of the heart that seems to portend the approach of something awful. He would have 始める，決める out upon his return across the moor, had he not an undefined presentiment that he was waylaid by something he dared not pass.

The old grey church and tower of Shackleton stood like a 影をつくる／尾行する in the 後部. His 注目する，もくろむ had grown accustomed to the obscurity, and he could just trace its 輪郭（を描く）. There were no 慰安ing 協会s in his mind connected with it; nothing but menace and 疑惑. His 早期に training in his lawless calling was connected with this very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Here his father used to 会合，会う two other poachers, and bring his son, then but a boy, with him.

Under the church porch, に向かって morning, they used to divide the game they had taken, and take account of the sales they had made on the previous day, and make partition of the money, and drink their gin. It was here he had taken his 早期に lessons in drinking, 悪口を言う／悪態ing and lawlessness. His father's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was hardly eight steps from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he stood. In his 現在の 明言する／公表する of awful dejection, no scene on earth could have so helped to 高くする，増す his 恐れる.

There was one 反対する の近くに by which 追加するd to his gloom. About a yard away, in 後部 of the tree, behind himself, and 延長するing to his left, was an open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, the mould and rubbish piled on the other 味方する. At the 長，率いる of this 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な stood the beech-tree; its columnar 茎・取り除く rose like a 抱擁する monumental 中心存在. He knew every line and crease on its smooth surface. The 初期の letters of his own 指名する, 削減（する） in its bark long ago, had spread out and wrinkled like the grotesque 資本／首都s of a fanciful engraver, and now with a 悪意のある significance overlooked the open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, as if answering his mental question, "Who for is t' 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 削減（する）?"

He felt still a little stunned, and there was a faint （軽い）地震 in his 共同のs that disinclined him to 発揮する himself; and, その上の, he had a vague 逮捕 that take what direction he might, there was danger around him worse than that of staying where he was.

On a sudden the 星／主役にするs began to blink more ひどく, a faint wild light overspread for a minute the 荒涼とした landscape, and he saw approaching from the moor a 人物／姿／数字 at a 肉親，親類d of swinging trot, with now and then a zig-zag hop or two, such as men accustomed to cross such places make, to 避ける the patches of slob or quag that 会合，会う them here and there. This 人物／姿／数字 似ているd his father's, and like him, whistled through his finger by way of signal as he approached; but the whistle sounded not now shrilly and sharp, as in old times, but immensely far away, and seemed to sing strangely through Tom's 長，率いる. From habit or from 恐れる, in answer to the signal, Tom whistled as he used to do five-and-twenty years ago and more, although he was already 冷気／寒がらせるd with an unearthly 恐れる.

Like his father, too, the 人物／姿／数字 held up the 捕らえる、獲得する that was in his left 手渡す as he drew 近づく, when it was his custom to call out to him what was in it. It did not 安心させる the 選挙立会人, you may be 確かな , when a shout unnaturally faint reached him, as the phantom dangled the 捕らえる、獲得する in the 空気／公表する, and he heard with a faint distinctness the words, "Tom Chuff's soul!"

Scarcely fifty yards away from the low churchyard 盗品故買者 at which Tom was standing, there was a wider chasm in the peat, which there threw up a growth of reeds and bulrushes, の中で which, as the old poacher used to do on a sudden alarm, the approaching 人物／姿／数字 suddenly cast itself 負かす／撃墜する.

From the same patch of tall reeds and 急ぐs 現れるd instantaneously what he at first mistook for the same 人物／姿／数字 creeping on all-fours, but what he soon perceived to be an enormous 黒人／ボイコット dog with a rough coat like a 耐える's, which at first 匂いをかぐd about, and then started に向かって him in what seemed to be a sportive amble, bouncing this way and that, but as it drew 近づく it 陳列する，発揮するd a pair of fearful 注目する，もくろむs that glowed like live coals, and emitted from the monstrous expanse of its jaws a terrifying growl.

This beast seemed on the point of 掴むing him, and Tom recoiled in panic and fell into the open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な behind him. The 辛勝する／優位 which he caught as he 宙返り／暴落するd gave way, and 負かす／撃墜する he went, 推定する／予想するing almost at the same instant to reach the 底（に届く）. But never was such a 落ちる! Bottomless seemed the abyss! 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, with immeasurable and still 増加するing 速度(を上げる）, through utter 不明瞭, with hair streaming straight 上向き, breathless, he 発射 with a 急ぐ of 空気／公表する against him, the 軍隊 of which whirled up his very 武器, second after second, minute after minute, through the chasm downward he flew, the icy perspiration of horror covering his 団体／死体, and suddenly, as he 推定する／予想するd to be dashed into annihilation, his 降下／家系 was in an instant 逮捕（する）d with a tremendous shock, which, however, did not 奪う him of consciousness even for a moment.

He looked about him. The place 似ているd a smoke-stained cavern or catacomb, the roof of which, except for a ribbed arch here and there faintly 明白な, was lost in 不明瞭. From several rude passages, like the galleries of a gigantic 地雷, which opened from this centre 議会, was very dimly emitted a dull glow as of charcoal, which was the only light by which he could imperfectly discern the 反対するs すぐに about him.

What seemed like a 事業／計画（する）ing piece of the 激しく揺する, at the corner of one of these murky 入り口s, moved on a sudden, and 証明するd to be a human 人物／姿／数字, that beckoned to him. He approached, and saw his father. He could barely recognise him, he was so monstrously altered.

"I've been looking for you, Tom. Welcome home, lad; come along to your place."

Tom's heart sank as he heard these words, which were spoken in a hollow and, he thought, derisive 発言する／表明する that made him tremble. But he could not help …を伴ってing the wicked spirit, who led him into a place, in passing which he heard, as it were from within the 激しく揺する, dreadful cries and 控訴，上告s for mercy.

"What is this?" said he.

"Never mind."

"Who are they?"

"New-comers, like yourself, lad," answered his father apathetically. "They give over that work in time, finding it is no use."

"What shall I do?" said Tom, in an agony.

"It's all one."

"But what shall I do?" 繰り返し言うd Tom, quivering in every 共同の and 神経.

"Grin and 耐える it, I suppose."

"For God's sake, if ever you cared for me, as I am your own child, let me out of this!"

"There's no way out."

"If there's a way in there's a way out, and for Heaven's sake let me out of this."

But the dreadful 人物／姿／数字 made no その上の answer, and glided backwards by his shoulder to the 後部; and others appeared in 見解（をとる）, each with a faint red halo 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, 星／主役にするing on him with frightful 注目する，もくろむs, images, all in hideous variety, of eternal fury or derision. He was growing mad, it seemed, under the 星／主役にする of so many 注目する，もくろむs, 増加するing in number and 製図／抽選 closer every moment, and at the same time myriads and myriads of 発言する／表明するs were calling him by his 指名する, some far away, some 近づく, some from one point, some from another, some from behind, の近くに to his ears. These cries were 増加するd in rapidity and multitude, and mingled with laughter, with flitting blasphemies, with broken 侮辱s and mockeries, 後継するd and obliterated by others, before he could half catch their meaning.

All this time, in 割合 to the rapidity and 緊急 of these dreadful sights and sounds, the epilepsy of terror was creeping up to his brain, and with a long and dreadful 叫び声をあげる he lost consciousness.

When he 回復するd his senses, he 設立する himself in a small 石／投石する 議会, 丸天井d above, and with a ponderous door. A 選び出す／独身 point of light in the 塀で囲む, with a strange brilliancy illuminated this 独房.

Seated opposite to him was a venerable man with a 雪の降る，雪の多い 耐えるd of 巨大な length; an image of awful 潔白 and severity. He was dressed in a coarse 式服, with three large 重要なs 一時停止するd from his girdle. He might have filled one's idea of an 古代の porter of a city gate; such spiritual cities, I should say, as John Bunyan loved to 述べる.

This old man's 注目する，もくろむs were brilliant and awful, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him as they were, Tom Chuff felt himself helplessly in his 力／強力にする. At length he spoke:

"The 命令（する） is given to let you 前へ／外へ for one 裁判，公判 more. But if you are 設立する again drinking with the drunken, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing your fellow-servants, you shall return through the door by which you （機の）カム, and go out no more."

With these words the old man took him by the wrist and led him through the first door, and then 打ち明けるing one that stood in the cavern outside, he struck Tom Chuff はっきりと on the shoulder, and the door shut behind him with a sound that にわか景気d peal after peal of 雷鳴 近づく and far away, and all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and above, till it rolled off 徐々に into silence. It was 全く dark, but there was a fanning of fresh 冷静な／正味の 空気／公表する that overpowered him. He felt that he was in the upper world again.

In a few minutes he began to hear 発言する／表明するs which he knew, and first a faint point of light appeared before his 注目する，もくろむs, and 徐々に he saw the 炎上 of the candle, and, after that, the familiar 直面するs of his wife and children, and he heard them faintly when they spoke to him, although he was as yet unable to answer.

He also saw the doctor, like an 孤立するd 人物／姿／数字 in the dark, and heard him say:

"There, now, you have him 支援する. He'll do, I think."

His first words, when he could speak and saw 明確に all about him, and felt the 血 on his neck and shirt, were:

"Wife, forgie me. I'm a changed man. Send for't sir."

Which last phrase means, "Send for the clergyman."

When the vicar （機の）カム and entered the little bedroom where the 脅すd poacher, whose soul had died within him, was lying, still sick and weak, in his bed, and with a spirit that was prostrate with terror, Tom Chuff feebly beckoned the 残り／休憩（する） from the room, and, the door 存在 の近くにd, the good parson heard the strange 自白, and with equal amazement the man's earnest and agitated 公約するs of 改正, and his helpless 控訴，上告s to him for support and counsel.

These, of course, were kindly met; and the visits of the rector, for some time, were たびたび（訪れる）.

One day, when he took Tom Chuff's 手渡す on bidding him good-bye, the sick man held it still, and said:

"Ye'r vicar o' Shackleton, sir, and if I sud dee, ye'll 約束 me a'e thing, as I a 約束d ye a many. I a said I'll never gie wife, nor barn, nor folk o' no sort, skelp nor sizzup more, and ye'll know o' me no more の中で the sipers. Nor never will Tom draw 誘発する／引き起こす, nor 始める，決める a snare again, but in an honest way, and after that ye'll no make it a bootless bene for me, but bein', as I say, vicar o' Shackleton, and able to do as ye 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, ye'll no let them bury me within twenty good yerd-病弱なd 手段 o' the a'd beech trees that's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the churchyard of Shackleton."

"I see; you would have your 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, when your time really comes, a good way from the place where lay the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な you dreamed of."

"That's jest it. I'd 嘘（をつく） at the 底（に届く） o' a marl-炭坑，オーケストラ席 liefer! And I'd be laid in anither churchyard just to be shut o' my 恐れる o' that, but that a' my kinsfolk is buried beyond in Shackleton, and ye'll gie me yer 約束, and no break yer word."

"I do 約束, certainly. I'm not likely to 生き延びる you; but, if I should, and still be vicar of Shackleton, you shall be buried somewhere as 近づく the middle of the churchyard as we can find space."

"That'll do."

And so content they parted.

The 影響 of the 見通し upon Tom Chuff was powerful, and 約束d to be 継続している. With a sore 成果／努力 he 交流d his life of desultory adventure and comparative idleness for one of 正規の／正選手 産業. He gave up drinking; he was as 肉親，親類d as an 初めは surly nature would 許す to his wife and family; he went to church; in 罰金 天候 they crossed the moor to Shackleton Church; the vicar said he （機の）カム there to look at the scenery of his 見通し, and to 防備を堅める／強化する his good 決意／決議s by the 思い出の品.

Impressions upon the imagination, however, are but transitory, and a bad man 事実上の／代理 under 恐れる is not a 解放する／自由な スパイ／執行官; his real character does not appear. But as the images of the imagination fade, and the 活動／戦闘 of 恐れる abates, the 必須の 質s of the man reassert themselves.

So, after a time, Tom Chuff began to grow 疲れた／うんざりした of his new life; he grew lazy, and people began to say that he was catching hares, and 追求するing his old contraband way of life, under the rose.

He （機の）カム home one hard night, with 調印するs of the 瓶／封じ込める in his 厚い speech and violent temper. Next day he was sorry, or 脅すd, at all events repentant, and for a week or more something of the old horror returned, and he was once more on his good behaviour. But in a little time （機の）カム a relapse, and another repentance, and then a relapse again, and 徐々に the return of old habits and the flooding in of all his old way of life, with more 暴力／激しさ and gloom, in 割合 as the man was alarmed and exasperated by the remembrance of his despised, but terrible, 警告.

With the old life returned the 悲惨 of the cottage. The smiles, which had begun to appear with the unwonted 日光, were seen no more. Instead, returned to his poor wife's 直面する the old pale and heartbroken look. The cottage lost its neat and cheerful 空気／公表する, and the melancholy of neglect was 明白な. いつかs at night were overheard, by a chance passer-by, cries and sobs from that ill-omened dwelling. Tom Chuff was now often drunk, and not very often at home, except when he （機の）カム in to sweep away his poor wife's 収入s.

Tom had long lost sight of the honest old parson. There was shame mixed with his degradation. He had grace enough left when he saw the thin 人物／姿／数字 of "t' sir" walking along the road to turn out of his way and 避ける 会合 him. The clergyman shook his 長，率いる, and いつかs groaned, when his 指名する was について言及するd. His horror and 悔いる were more for the poor wife than for the relapsed sinner, for her 事例／患者 was pitiable indeed.

Her brother, Jack Everton, coming over from Hexley, having heard stories of all this, 決定するd to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 Tom, for his ill-治療 of his sister, within an インチ of his life. Luckily, perhaps, for all 関心d, Tom happened to be away upon one of his long excursions, and poor Nell besought her brother, in extremity of terror, not to interpose between them. So he took his leave and went home muttering and sulky.

Now it happened a few months later that Nelly Chuff fell sick. She had been 病んでいる, as heartbroken people do, for a good while. But now the end had come.

There was a 検死官's 検死 when she died, for the doctor had 疑問s as to whether a blow had not, at least, 急いでd her death. Nothing 確かな , however, （機の）カム of the 調査. Tom Chuff had left his home more than two days before his wife's death. He was absent upon his lawless 商売／仕事 still when the 検死官 had held his 追求（する），探索（する）.

Jack Everton （機の）カム over from Hexley to …に出席する the dismal obsequies of his sister. He was more incensed than ever with the wicked husband, who, one way or other, had 急いでd Nelly's death. The 検死 had の近くにd 早期に in the day. The husband had not appeared.

An 時折の companion—perhaps I せねばならない say 共犯者—of Chuff's happened to turn up. He had left him on the 国境s of Westmoreland, and said he would probably be home next day. But Everton 影響する／感情d not to believe it. Perhaps it was to Tom Chuff, he 示唆するd, a secret satisfaction to 栄冠を与える the history of his bad married life with the スキャンダル of his absence from the funeral of his neglected and 乱用d wife.

Everton had taken on himself the direction of the melancholy 準備s. He had ordered a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な to be opened for his sister beside her mother's, in Shackleton churchyard, at the other 味方する of the moor. For the 目的, as I have said, of 場内取引員／株価 the callous neglect of her husband, he 決定するd that the funeral should take place that night. His brother 刑事 had …を伴ってd him, and they and his sister, with Mary and the children, and a couple of the 隣人s, formed the humble cortège.

Jack Everton said he would wait behind, on the chance of Tom Chuff coming in time, that he might tell him what had happened, and make him cross the moor with him to 会合，会う the funeral. His real 反対する, I think, was to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える upon the villain the drubbing he had so long wished to give him. Anyhow, he was 解決するd, by crossing the moor, to reach the churchyard in time to 心配する the arrival of the funeral, and to have a few words with the vicar, clerk, and sexton, all old friends of his, for the parish of Shackleton was the place of his birth and 早期に recollections.

But Tom Chuff did not appear at his house that night. In surly mood, and without a shilling in his pocket, he was making his way homeward. His 瓶／封じ込める of gin, his last 投資, half emptied, with its neck protruding, as usual on such returns, was in his coat-pocket.

His way home lay across the moor of Catstean, and the point at which he best knew the passage was from the churchyard of Shackleton. He 丸天井d the low 塀で囲む that forms its 境界, and strode across the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, and over many a flat, half-buried tombstone, toward the 味方する of the churchyard next Catstean Moor.

The old church of Shackleton and its tower rose, の近くに at his 権利, like a 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する against the sky. It was a moonless night, but （疑いを）晴らす. By this time he had reached the low 境界 塀で囲む, at the other 味方する, that overlooks the wide expanse of Catstean Moor. He stood by one of the 抱擁する old beech trees, and leaned his 支援する to its smooth trunk. Had he ever seen the sky look so 黒人／ボイコット, and the 星／主役にするs 向こうずね out and blink so vividly? There was a death-like silence over the scene, like the hush that に先行するs 雷鳴 in 蒸し暑い 天候. The expanse before him was lost in utter blackness. A strange 地震ing unnerved his heart. It was the sky and scenery of his 見通し! The same horror and 疑惑. The same invincible 恐れる of 投機・賭けるing from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he stood. He would have prayed if he dared. His 沈むing heart 需要・要求するd a restorative of some sort, and he しっかり掴むd the 瓶／封じ込める in his coat-pocket. Turning to his left, as he did so, he saw the piled-up mould of an open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な that gaped with its 長，率いる の近くに to the base of the 広大な／多数の／重要な tree against which he was leaning.

He stood aghast. His dream was returning and slowly enveloping him. Everything he saw was weaving itself into the texture of his 見通し. The 冷気／寒がらせる of horror stole over him.

A faint whistle （機の）カム shrill and （疑いを）晴らす over the moor, and he saw a 人物／姿／数字 approaching at a swinging trot, with a zig-zag course, hopping now here and now there, as men do over a surface where one has need to choose their steps. Through the ジャングル of reeds and bulrushes in the foreground this 人物／姿／数字 前進するd; and with the same unaccountable impulse that had coerced him in his dream, he answered the whistle of the 前進するing 人物／姿／数字.

On that signal it directed its course straight toward him. It 機動力のある the low 塀で囲む, and, standing there, looked into the graveyard.

"Who med answer?" challenged the new-comer from his 地位，任命する of 観察.

"Me," answered Tom.

"Who are you?" repeated the man upon the 塀で囲む.

"Tom Chuff; and who's this 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 削減（する） for?" He answered in a savage トン, to cover the secret shudder of his panic.

"I'll tell you that, ye villain!" answered the stranger, descending from the 塀で囲む, "I a' looked for you far and 近づく, and waited long, and now you're 設立する at last."

Not knowing what to make of the 人物／姿／数字 that 前進するd upon him, Tom Chuff recoiled, つまずくd, and fell backward into the open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. He caught at the 味方するs as he fell, but without retarding his 落ちる.

An hour after, when lights （機の）カム with the 棺, the 死体 of Tom Chuff was 設立する at the 底（に届く） of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. He had fallen direct upon his 長，率いる, and his neck was broken. His death must have been 同時の with his 落ちる. Thus far his dream was 遂行するd.

It was his brother-in-法律 who had crossed the moor and approached the churchyard of Shackleton, 正確に／まさに in the line which the image of his father had seemed to take in his strange 見通し. Fortunately for Jack Everton, the sexton and clerk of Shackleton church were, unseen by him, crossing the churchyard toward the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of Nelly Chuff, just as Tom the poacher つまずくd and fell. 疑惑 of direct 暴力／激しさ would さもなければ have 必然的に 大（公）使館員d to the exasperated brother. As it was, the 大災害 was followed by no 合法的な consequences.

The good vicar kept his word, and the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of Tom Chuff is still pointed out by the old inhabitants of Shackleton pretty nearly in the centre of the churchyard. This conscientious 同意／服従 with the entreaty of the panic-stricken man as to the place of his sepulture gave a horrible and mocking 強調 to the strange combination by which 運命／宿命 had 敗北・負かすd his 警戒, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the place of his death.

The story was for many a year, and we believe still is, told 一連の会議、交渉／完成する many a cottage hearth, and though it 控訴，上告s to what many would 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 superstition, it yet sounded, in the ears of a rude and simple audience, a thrilling, and, let us hope, not altogether fruitless homily.

一時期／支部 12 - STORIES OF LOUGH GUIR

匿名の／不明の in All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する (1869-70). It 異なるs from the other tales in this 容積／容量 in 存在 明らかに a 記録，記録的な／記録する of stories 現実に told to Le Fanu and not invented by him; and they 趣旨 to be, as the phrase goes, 'veridical.'

When the 現在の writer was a boy of twelve or thirteen, he first made the 知識 of 行方不明になる Anne Baily, of Lough Guir, in the 郡 of Limerick. She and her sister were the last 代表者／国会議員s at that place, of an 極端に good old 指名する in the 郡. They were both what is 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d "old maids," and at that time past sixty. But never were old ladies more hospitable, lively, and 肉親，親類d, 特に to young people. They were both remarkably agreeable and clever. Like all old 郡 ladies of their time, they were 広大な／多数の／重要な genealogists, and could recount the origin, 世代s, and intermarriages, of every 郡 family of 公式文書，認める.

These ladies were visited at their house at Lough Guir by Mr. Crofton Croker; and are, I think, について言及するd, by 指名する, in the second 一連の his fairy legends; the series in which (probably communicated by 行方不明になる Anne Baily), he recounts some of the picturesque traditions of those beautiful lakes—lakes, I should no longer say, for the smaller and prettier has since been drained, and gave up from its depths some long lost and very 利益／興味ing 遺物s.

In their 製図／抽選-room stood a curious 遺物 of another sort: old enough, too, though belonging to a much more modern period. It was the 古代の stirrup cup of the hospitable house of Lough Guir. Crofton Croker has 保存するd a sketch of this curious glass. I have often had it in my 手渡す. It had a short 茎・取り除く; and the cup part, having the 底（に届く） 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd, rose cylindrically, and, 存在 of a capacity to 含む／封じ込める a whole 瓶／封じ込める of claret, and almost as 狭くする as an old-fashioned ale glass, was tall to a degree that filled me with wonder. As it 強いるd the rider to 延長する his arm as he raised the glass, it must have tried a tipsy man, sitting in the saddle, pretty 厳しく. The wonder was that the marvellous tall glass had come 負かす／撃墜する to our times without a 割れ目.

There was another glass worthy of 発言／述べる in the same 製図／抽選-room. It was gigantic, and 形態／調整d conically, like one of those old-fashioned jelly glasses which used to be seen upon the 棚上げにするs of confectioners. It was engraved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 縁 with the words, "The glorious, pious, and immortal memory"; and on grand occasions, was filled to the brim, and after the manner of a loving cup, made the 回路・連盟 of the Whig guests, who 借りがあるd all to the hero whose memory its legend invoked.

It was now but the transparent phantom of those solemn convivialities of a 世代, who lived, as it were, within 審理，公聴会 of the 大砲 and shoutings of those stirring times. When I saw it, this glass had long retired from politics and carousals, and stood 平和的に on a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 製図／抽選-room, where ladies' 手渡すs 補充するd it with fair water, and 栄冠を与えるd it daily with flowers from the garden.

行方不明になる Anne Baily's conversation ran oftener than her sister's upon the 伝説の and supernatural; she told her stories with the sympathy, the colour, and the mysterious 空気／公表する which 与える／捧げる so powerfully to 影響, and never 疲れた／うんざりしたd of answering questions about the old 城, and amusing her young audience with fascinating little glimpses of old adventure and bygone days. My memory 保持するs the picture of my 早期に friend very distinctly. A わずかな／ほっそりした straight 人物／姿／数字, above the middle 高さ; a general likeness to the 十分な-length portrait of that delightful Countess D'Aulnois, to whom we all 借りがある our earliest and most brilliant glimpses of fairy-land; something of her 厳粛に-pleasant countenance, plain, but 精製するd and ladylike, with that kindly mystery in her sidelong ちらりと見ること and uplifted finger, which 示すd the approaching 最高潮 of a tale of wonder.

Lough Guir is a 肉親，親類d of centre of the 操作／手術s of the Munster fairies. When a child is stolen by the "good people," Lough Guir is conjectured to be the place of its unearthly transmutation from the human to the fairy 明言する／公表する. And beneath its waters 嘘（をつく） enchanted, the grand old 城 of the Desmonds, the 広大な／多数の／重要な earl himself, his beautiful young countess, and all the retinue that surrounded him in the years of his splendour, and at the moment of his 大災害.

Here, too, are historic 協会s. The 抱擁する square tower that rises at one 味方する of the stable-yard の近くに to the old house, to a 高さ that amazed my young 注目する，もくろむs, though robbed of its battlements and one story, was a 要塞／本拠地 of the last 反抗的な Earl of Desmond, and is 特に について言及するd in that delightful old folio, the Hibernia Pacata, as having, with its Irish 守備隊 on the battlements, 反抗するd the army of the lord 副, then marching by upon the 首脳会議s of the overhanging hills. The house, built under 避難所 of this 要塞／本拠地 of the once proud and 騒然とした Desmonds, is old, but snug, with a multitude of small low rooms, such as I have seen in houses of the same age in Shropshire and the 隣人ing English 郡s.

The hills that overhang the lakes appeared to me, in my young days (and I have not seen them since), to be 着せる／賦与するd with a short soft verdure, of a hue so dark and vivid as I had never seen before.

In one of the lakes is a small island, rocky and wooded, which is believed by the peasantry to 代表する the 最高の，を越す of the highest tower of the 城 which sank, under a （一定の）期間, to the 底（に届く）. In 確かな 明言する／公表するs of the atmosphere, I have heard educated people say, when in a boat you have reached a 確かな distance, the island appears to rise some feet from the water, its 激しく揺するs assume the 外見 of masonry, and the whole 回路・連盟 現在のs very much the 影響 of the battlements of a 城 rising above the surface of the lake.

This was 行方不明になる Anne Baily's story of the submersion of this lost 城:

THE MAGICIAN EARL.

It is 井戸／弁護士席 known that the 広大な／多数の／重要な Earl of Desmond, though history pretends to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of him 異なって, lives to this hour enchanted in his 城, with all his 世帯, at the 底（に届く） of the lake.

There was not, in his day, in all the world, so 遂行するd a magician as he. His fairest 城 stood upon an island in the lake, and to this he brought his young and beautiful bride, whom he loved but too 井戸／弁護士席; for she 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd upon his folly to 危険 all to gratify her imperious caprice.

They had not been long in this beautiful 城, when she one day 現在のd herself in the 議会 in which her husband 熟考する／考慮するd his forbidden art, and there implored him to 展示（する） before her some of the wonders of his evil science. He resisted long; but her entreaties, 涙／ほころびs, and wheedlings were at length too much for him and he 同意d.

But before beginning those astonishing 変形s with which he was about to amaze her, he explained to her the awful 条件s and dangers of the 実験.

Alone in this 広大な apartment, the 塀で囲むs of which were lapped, far below, by the lake whose dark waters lay waiting to swallow them, she must 証言，証人／目撃する a 確かな 一連の frightful phenomena, which once 開始するd, he could neither abridge nor mitigate; and if throughout their 恐ろしい succession she spoke one word, or uttered one exclamation, the 城 and all that it 含む／封じ込めるd would in one instant 沈下する to the 底（に届く） of the lake, there to remain, under the servitude of a strong （一定の）期間, for ages.

The dauntless curiosity of the lady having 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, and the oaken door of the 熟考する／考慮する 存在 locked and 閉めだした, the 致命的な 実験s 開始するd.

Muttering a （一定の）期間, as he stood before her, feathers sprouted thickly over him, his 直面する became 契約d and 麻薬中毒の, a cadaverous smell filled the 空気／公表する, and, with 激しい winnowing wings, a gigantic vulture rose in his stead, and swept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, as if on the point of pouncing upon her.

The lady 命令（する）d herself through this 裁判，公判, and 即時に another began.

The bird alighted 近づく the door, and in いっそう少なく than a minute changed, she saw not how, into a horribly deformed and dwarfish hag: who, with yellow 肌 hanging about her 直面する and enormous 注目する，もくろむs, swung herself on crutches toward the lady, her mouth 泡，激怒することing with fury, and her grimaces and contortions becoming more and more hideous every moment, till she rolled with a yell on the 床に打ち倒す, in a horrible convulsion, at the lady's feet, and then changed into a 抱擁する serpent, with crest 築く, and quivering tongue. Suddenly, as it seemed on the point of darting at her, she saw her husband in its stead, standing pale before her, and, with his finger on his lip, 施行するing the continued necessity of silence. He then placed himself at his length on the 床に打ち倒す, and began to stretch himself out and out, longer and longer, until his 長，率いる nearly reached to one end of the 広大な room, and his feet to the other.

This horror overcame her. The ill-starred lady uttered a wild 叫び声をあげる, その結果 the 城 and all that was within it, sank in a moment to the 底（に届く） of the lake.

But, once in every seven years, by night, the Earl of Desmond and his retinue 現れる, and cross the lake, in shadowy cavalcade. His white horse is shod with silver. On that one night, the earl may ride till day-break, and it behoves him to make good use of his time; for, until the silver shoes of his steed be worn through, the （一定の）期間 that 持つ／拘留するs him and his beneath the lake, will 保持する its 力／強力にする.

When I (行方不明になる Anne Baily) was a child, there was still living a man 指名するd Teigue O'Neill, who had a strange story to tell.

He was a smith, and his (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む stood on the brow of the hill, overlooking the lake, on a lonely part of the road to Cahir Conlish. One 有望な moonlight night, he was working very late, and やめる alone. The clink of his 大打撃を与える, and the wavering glow 反映するd through the open door on the bushes at the other 味方する of the 狭くする road, were the only 記念品s that told of life and 徹夜 for miles around.

In one of the pauses of his work, he heard the （犯罪の）一味 of many hoofs 上がるing the 法外な road that passed his (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む, and, standing in his doorway, he was just in time to see a gentleman, on a white horse, who was dressed in a fashion the like of which the smith had never seen before. This man was …を伴ってd and followed by a 機動力のある retinue, as strangely dressed as he.

They seemed, by the clang and clatter that 発表するd their approach, to be riding up the hill at a hard hurry-scurry gallop; but the pace abated as they drew 近づく, and the rider of the white horse who, from his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and lordly 空気／公表する, he assumed to be a man of 階級, and accustomed to 命令（する）, drew bridle and （機の）カム to a 停止（させる） before the smith's door.

He did not speak, and all his train were silent, but he beckoned to the smith, and pointed 負かす／撃墜する to one of his horse's hoofs.

Teigue stooped and raised it, and held it just long enough to see that it was shod with a silver shoe; which, in one place, he said, was worn as thin as a shilling. Instantaneously, his 状況／情勢 was made 明らかな to him by this 調印する, and he recoiled with a terrified 祈り. The lordly rider, with a look of 苦痛 and fury, struck at him suddenly, with something that whistled in the 空気／公表する like a whip; and an icy streak seemed to 横断する his 団体／死体 as if he had been 削減（する） through with a leaf of steel. But he was without scathe or scar, as he afterwards 設立する. At the same moment he saw the whole cavalcade break into a gallop and disappear 負かす／撃墜する the hill, with a momentary hurtling in the 空気／公表する, like the flight of a ボレー of 大砲 発射.

Here had been the earl himself. He had tried one of his accustomed stratagems to lead the smith to speak to him. For it is 井戸／弁護士席 known that either for the 目的 of abridging or of mitigating his period of enchantment, he 捜し出すs to lead people to accost him. But what, in the event of his 後継するing, would 生じる the person whom he had thus ensnared, no one knows.

MOLL RIAL'S ADVENTURE.

When 行方不明になる Anne Baily was a child, Moll Rial was an old woman. She had lived all her days with the Bailys of Lough Guir; in and about whose house, as was the Irish custom of those days, were a 軍隊／機動隊 of 明らかにする-footed country girls, scullery maids, or laundresses, or 雇うd about the poultry yard, or running of errands.

の中で these was Moll Rial, then a stout good-humoured lass, with little to think of, and nothing to fret about. She was once washing 着せる／賦与するs by the 過程 known universally in Munster as beetling. The washer stands up to her ankles in water, in which she has immersed the 着せる／賦与するs, which she lays in that 明言する／公表する on a 広大な／多数の／重要な flat 石／投石する, and smacks with lusty 一打／打撃s of an 器具 which 耐えるs a rude resemblance to a cricket bat, only shorter, broader, and light enough to be （権力などを）行使するd 自由に with one 手渡す. Thus, they smack the dripping 着せる／賦与するs, turning them over and over, sousing them in the water, and 取って代わるing them on the same 石／投石する, to を受ける a repetition of the 過程, until they are 完全に washed.

Moll Rial was plying her "beetle" at the 利ざや of the lake, の近くに under the old house and 城. It was between eight and nine o'clock on a 罰金 summer morning, everything looked 有望な and beautiful. Though やめる alone, and though she could not see even the windows of the house (hidden from her 見解（をとる） by the 不規律な ascent and some interposing bushes), her loneliness was not depressing.

Standing up from her work, she saw a gentleman walking slowly 負かす／撃墜する the slope toward her. He was a "grand-looking" gentleman, arrayed in a flowered silk dressing-gown, with a cap of velvet on his 長，率いる; and as he stepped toward her, in his slippered feet, he showed a very handsome 脚. He was smiling graciously as he approached, and 製図／抽選 a （犯罪の）一味 from his finger with an 空気／公表する of gracious meaning, which seemed to 暗示する that he wished to make her a 現在の, he raised it in his fingers with a pleased look, and placed it on the flat 石／投石するs beside the 着せる／賦与するs she had been beetling so industriously.

He drew 支援する a little, and continued to look at her with an encouraging smile, which seemed to say: "You have earned your reward; you must not be afraid to take it."

The girl fancied that this was some gentleman who had arrived, as often happened in those hospitable and haphazard times, late and 突然に the night before, and who was now taking a little indolent ramble before breakfast.

Moll Rial was a little shy, and more so at having been discovered by so grand a gentleman with her petticoats gathered a little high about her 明らかにする 向こうずねs. She looked 負かす／撃墜する, therefore, upon the water at her feet, and then she saw a ripple of 血, and then another, （犯罪の）一味 after （犯罪の）一味, coming and going to and from her feet. She cried out the sacred 指名する in horror, and, 解除するing her 注目する，もくろむs, the courtly gentleman was gone, but the 血-（犯罪の）一味s about her feet spread with the 速度(を上げる） of light over the surface of the lake, which for a moment glowed like one 広大な estuary of 血.

Here was the earl once again, and Moll Rial 宣言するd that if it had not been for that frightful 変形 of the water she would have spoken to him next minute, and would thus have passed under a （一定の）期間, perhaps as direful as his own.

THE BANSHEE.

So old a Munster family as the Bailys, of Lough Guir, could not fail to have their attendant banshee. Every one 大（公）使館員d to the family knew this 井戸／弁護士席, and could 特記する／引用する 証拠s of that unearthly distinction. I heard 行方不明になる Baily relate the only experience she had 本人自身で had of that wild spiritual sympathy.

She said that, 存在 then young, she and 行方不明になる Susan undertook a long 出席 upon the sick bed of their sister, 行方不明になる Kitty, whom I have heard remembered の中で her 同時代のs as the merriest and most entertaining of human 存在s. This light-hearted young lady was dying of 消費. The sad 義務s of such 出席 存在 divided の中で many sisters, as there then were, the night watches devolved upon the two ladies I have 指名するd: I think, as 存在 the eldest.

It is not improbable that these long and melancholy 徹夜s, lowering the spirits and exciting the nervous system, 用意が出来ている them for illusions. At all events, one night at dead of night, 行方不明になる Baily and her sister, sitting in the dying lady's room, heard such 甘い and melancholy music as they had never heard before. It seemed to them like distant cathedral music. The room of the dying girl had its windows toward the yard, and the old 城 stood 近づく, and 十分な in sight. The music was not in the house, but seemed to come from the yard, or beyond it. 行方不明になる Anne Baily took a candle, and went 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する stairs. She opened the 支援する door, and, standing there, heard the same faint but solemn harmony, and could not tell whether it most 似ているd the distant music of 器具s, or a choir of 発言する／表明するs. It seemed to come through the windows of the old 城, high in the 空気／公表する. But when she approached the tower, the music, she thought, （機の）カム from above the house, at the other 味方する of the yard; and thus perplexed, and at last 脅すd, she returned.

This 空中の music both she and her sister, 行方不明になる Susan Baily, avowed that they distinctly heard, and for a long time. Of the fact she was （疑いを）晴らす, and she spoke of it with 広大な／多数の／重要な awe.

THE GOVERNESS'S DREAM.

This lady, one morning, with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な countenance that 示すd something 重大な upon her mind, told her pupils that she had, on the night before, had a very remarkable dream.

The first room you enter in the old 城, having reached the foot of the spiral 石／投石する stair, is a large hall, 薄暗い and lofty, having only a small window or two, 始める，決める high in 深い 休会s in the 塀で囲む. When I saw the 城 many years ago, a 部分 of this capacious 議会 was used as a 蓄える／店 for the turf laid in to last the year.

Her dream placed her, alone, in this room, and there entered a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-looking man, having something very remarkable in his countenance: which impressed her, as a 罰金 portrait いつかs will, with a haunting sense of character and individuality.

In his 手渡す this man carried a 病弱なd, about the length of an ordinary walking 茎. He told her to 観察する and remember its length, and to 示す 井戸／弁護士席 the 測定s he was about to make, the result of which she was to communicate to Mr. Baily of Lough Guir.

From a 確かな point in the 塀で囲む, with this 病弱なd, he 手段d along the 床に打ち倒す, at 権利 angles with the 塀で囲む, a 確かな number of its lengths, which he counted aloud; and then, in the same way, from the 隣接するing 塀で囲む he 手段d a 確かな number of its lengths, which he also counted distinctly. He then told her that at the point where these two lines met, at a depth of a 確かな number of feet which he also told her, treasure lay buried. And so the dream broke up, and her remarkable visitant 消えるd.

She took the girls with her to the old 城, where, having 削減（する） a switch to the length 代表するd to her in her dream, she 手段d the distances, and ascertained, as she supposed, the point on the 床に打ち倒す beneath which the treasure lay. The same day she 関係のある her dream to Mr. Baily. But he 扱う／治療するd it laughingly, and took no step in consequence.

Some time after this, she again saw, in a dream, the same remarkable-looking man, who repeated his message, and appeared displeased. But the dream was 扱う／治療するd by Mr. Baily as before.

The same dream occurred again, and the children became so clamorous to have the 城 床に打ち倒す 調査するd, with 選ぶ and shovel, at the point 示すd by the thrice-seen messenger, that at length Mr. Baily 同意d, and the 床に打ち倒す was opened, and a ざん壕 was sunk at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す which the governess had pointed out.

行方不明になる Anne Baily, and nearly all the members of the family, her father 含むd, were 現在の at this 操作／手術. As the workmen approached the depth 述べるd in the 見通し, the 利益／興味 and suspense of all 増加するd; and when the アイロンをかける 器具／実施するs met the solid 抵抗 of a 幅の広い flagstone, which returned a cavernous sound to the 一打／打撃, the excitement of all 現在の rose to its acme.

With some difficulty the 旗 was raised, and a 議会 of 石／投石する work, large enough to receive a moderately-sized crock or 炭坑，オーケストラ席, was 公表する／暴露するd. 式のs! it was empty. But in the earth at the 底（に届く） of it, 行方不明になる Baily said, she herself saw, as every other bystander plainly did, the circular impression of a 大型船: which had stood there, as the 示す seemed to 示す, for a very long time.

Both the 行方不明になる Bailys were strong in their belief hereafterwards, that the treasure which they were 納得させるd had 現実に been deposited there, had been 除去するd by some more 信用ing and active listener than their father had 証明するd.

This same governess remained with them to the time of her death, which occurred some years later, under the に引き続いて circumstances as 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の as her dream.

THE EARL'S HALL.

The good governess had a particular liking for the old 城, and when lessons were over, would take her 調書をとる／予約する or her work into a large room in the 古代の building, called the Earl's Hall. Here she 原因（となる）d a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 議長，司会を務める to be placed for her use, and in the chiaroscuro would so sit at her favourite 占領／職業s, with just a little ray of subdued light, 認める through one of the glassless windows above her, and 落ちるing upon her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

The Earl's Hall is entered by a 狭くする-arched door, 開始 の近くに to the winding stair. It is a very large and 暗い／優うつな room, pretty nearly square, with a lofty 丸天井d 天井, and a 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す. 存在 据えるd high in the 城, the 塀で囲むs of which are immensely 厚い, and the windows very small and few, the silence that 統治するs here is like that of a subterranean cavern. You hear nothing in this 孤独, except perhaps twice in a day, the twitter of a swallow in one of the small windows high in the 塀で囲む.

This good lady having one day retired to her accustomed 孤独, was 行方不明になるd from the house at her wonted hour of return. This in a country house, such as Irish houses Were in those days, excited little surprise, and no 害（を与える）. But when the dinner hour （機の）カム, which was then, in country houses, five o'clock, and the governess had not appeared, some of her young friends, it 存在 not yet winter, and 十分な light remaining to guide them through the gloom of the 薄暗い ascent and passages, 機動力のある the old 石／投石する stair to the level of the Earl's Hall, gaily calling to her as they approached.

There was no answer. On the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す, outside the door of the Earl's Hall, to their horror, they 設立する her lying insensible. By the usual means she was 回復するd to consciousness; but she continued very ill, and was 伝えるd to the house, where she took to her bed.

It was there and then that she 関係のある what had occurred to her. She had placed herself, as usual, at her little work （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and had been either working or reading—I forget which—for some time, and felt in her usual health and serene spirits. Raising her 注目する，もくろむs, and looking に向かって the door, she saw a horrible-looking little man enter. He was dressed in red, was very short, had a singularly dark 直面する, and a most atrocious countenance. Having walked some steps into the room, with his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her, he stopped, and beckoning to her to follow, moved 支援する toward the door. About half way, again he stopped once more and turned. She was so terrified that she sat 星／主役にするing at the apparition without moving or speaking. Seeing that she had not obeyed him, his 直面する became more frightful and 脅迫的な, and as it underwent this change, he raised his 手渡す and stamped on the 床に打ち倒す. Gesture, look, and all, 表明するd diabolical fury. Through sheer extremity of terror she did rise, and, as he turned again, followed him a step or two in the direction of the door. He again stopped, and with the same mute menace, compelled her again to follow him.

She reached the 狭くする 石／投石する doorway of the Earl's Hall, through which he had passed; from the threshold she saw him standing a little way off, with his 注目する，もくろむs still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her. Again he 調印するd to her, and began to move along the short passage that leads to the winding stair. But instead of に引き続いて him その上の, she fell on the 床に打ち倒す in a fit.

The poor lady was 完全に 説得するd that she was not long to 生き残る this 見通し, and her foreboding 証明するd true. From her bed she never rose. Fever and delirium supervened in a few days and she died. Of course it is possible that fever, already approaching, had touched her brain when she was visited by the phantom, and that it had no 外部の 存在.

EPILOGUE

I have no 構成要素s for 収集するing a fresh memoir of Joseph Sheridan Le Fanu. The thing has been done in the Dictionary of 国家の Biography, in his brother William's amusing 調書をとる／予約する Seventy Years of Irish Life, and in the introductions to The Purcell Papers, and to his Collected Poems. My 関心 is with his novels and stories, and for the understanding of what has to be told it is not necessary to know more at the 手始め than this: that Le Fanu, an Irishman of Huguenot 降下／家系, lived his life in Ireland, and for the most part in and 近づく Dublin, from 1815 to 1873. His literary career began about 1838. He was a scholar and a gentleman, and, by all accounts, a most attractive personality; but after the death of his wife in 1858 he became a good 取引，協定 of a recluse, and 充てるd himself almost 完全に to 令状ing. From 1861 to 1869 he owned and edited the Dublin University Magazine. To this 定期刊行物 he was a not infrequent contributor—不明な for the most part, as the 団体／死体 of this work has shown; but in and after 1861 he began 問題／発行するing in it serial stories under his own 指名する; and after he had retired from the editorship he continued to 令状 in other magazines. He died on February 7th, 1873.

His published work consists of novels, stories, poems, and a 小冊子 or two; no 疑問 there were also reviews by his pen. But of his poems (which are accessible in a collected form), his 小冊子s, and reviews, I have nothing to say; only his novels and stories come under consideration here.

The novels first. There are fourteen of these, two 早期に, twelve later.

The Cock and 錨，総合司会者, a tale of old Dublin, published in 1845, 不明な, at Dublin in 3 容積／容量s; re-問題／発行するd in 1873 under the 肩書を与える of Morley 法廷，裁判所; again, as The Cock and 錨，総合司会者, in 1895, 1 vol. illustrated.

Torlogh O'Brien, Dublin, 1847, illustrated with 22 plates by Phiz; re-問題／発行するd with the 初めの plates by Routledge (n.d.) and in 1896 by Downey; there is also a cheap 問題／発行する without pictures.

For fourteen or fifteen years he wrote no more novels. Then, in 1861 a 安定した flow begins in the Dublin University Magazine.

I have derived help in this part of my 研究 from a bibliography of Le Fanu 与える／捧げるd by Mr. S. M. Ellis to the Irish 調書をとる／予約する Lover in 1916.

1861-2. The House by the Churchyard, 3 vols. Tinsley, 1863; later in one 容積／容量.

1863. Wylder's 手渡す, 3 vols. Bentley, 1864; then in one 容積／容量; an illustrated 版 in 1903.

1864. Uncle Silas and Maud Ruttyn, 3 vols. (as Uncle Silas), Bentley, 1864 and 1865; also in one vol.

1865. Guy Deverell, 3 vols. Bentley, 1865; also in one vol.

1866. All in the Dark, 2 vols. Bentley, 1866 and 1869; also in one vol.

1867. Tenants of Malory, 3 vols. Tinsley; also in one vol.

1868. Haunted Lives, 3 vols. Tinsley, 1868; not re-問題／発行するd in one vol.

1868. A Lost 指名する (first appeared in 寺 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業), 3 vols. Bentley, 1868; not re-問題／発行するd in one vol.

1869. The Wyvern Mystery, 3 vols. Tinsley, 1869; also in one vol. 1889.

1870. Checkmate (first appeared in Cassell's Magazine), 3 vols. Hurst & Blackett, 1871; also in one vol.

1871. The Rose and the 重要な (first appeared in All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する), 3 vols. Chapman & Hall, 1871; also in one vol.

1872-3. Willing to Die (first appeared in All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する), 3 vols. Hurst & Blackett, 1873; also in one vol.

Next, collections of stories.

1851. Ghost Stories and Tales of Mystery: 匿名の／不明の, Dublin, with plates by Phiz. A very rare 調書をとる／予約する. It had a 装置 on the cover, of a cat and tombstone, etc. My copy is not in the 初めの binding, and 欠如（する）s one plate. The British Museum had not a copy in 1916.

It 含む／封じ込めるs:

The 選挙立会人,

Schalken the Painter,

The 殺人d Cousin,

The Evil Guest,

All these had appeared before, as we shall see.

1871. Chronicles of Golden Friars, 3 vols. Bentley; not reprinted.

This consists of three long stories:

Laura Mildmay, which I have not 設立する in print earlier.

The Haunted Baronet, 与える／捧げるd to Belgravia (vol. xiii.) in 1870.

A Bird of Passage, 与える／捧げるd to 寺 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 in 1870, re-問題／発行するd in 1896 as A Chronicle of Golden Friars, with some other stories.

1872. In a Glass Darkly, 3 vols. Bentley; also in one 容積／容量. A modern reissue in two parts by Newnes.

This 含む／封じ込めるs:

Green Tea, first printed in All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Oct. 1869.

The Familiar, 同一の with The 選挙立会人, of 1851.

Mr. 司法（官） Harbottle, which appeared in some London magazine which I cannot at 現在の rediscover.

The Room in the Dragon Volant, 与える／捧げるd to London Society (vol. xvi.) in 1872.

Carmilla, which I have not traced その上の 支援する.

1880. The Purcell Papers, 3 vols. Bentley, with prefatory memoir by A. P. 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. This 含む／封じ込めるs thirteen stories, Le Fanu's earliest work, which appeared in Dublin University Magazine (vols. xi.-xvi.), between 1838 and 1840. They are:

The Ghost and the Bonesetter,

The Fortunes of Sir Robert Ardagh (used again in The Haunted Baronet and Sir Dominick's 取引 in the 現在の 容積／容量),

The Last 相続人 of 城 Connor,

The Drunkard's Dream (cf. The 見通し of Tom Chuff in this 容積／容量),

An Episode in the History of An Irish Countess (a first sketch of Uncle Silas: 同一の with The 殺人d Cousin of 1851),

The Bridal of Carrigvarah,

Schalken the Painter (used again in 1851),

捨てるs of Hibernian Ballads,

Jim Sulivan's Adventure,

An Episode in the History of a Tyrone Family (used again in the Wyvern Mystery),

An Adventure of Captain Hardress Fitzgerald (used again in Torlogh O'Brien),

The Quare Gander,

Billy Malowney's Taste of Love an' Glory.

1894. A 容積／容量 含む／封じ込めるing The 選挙立会人 and other stories was 問題／発行するd with illustrations by Brinsley Le Fanu.

1895. A 類似の 容積／容量 する権利を与えるd the Evil Guest.

1896. A third, A Chronicle of Golden Friars. The contents of all three are 選択s from the 1851 容積／容量, The Purcell Papers and The Chronicles of Golden Friars.

We now come to the 選び出す／独身 stories which have not been reprinted or collected up to the 現在の time. They are only discoverable by 研究, and 研究 of this particular 肉親，親類d into the とじ込み／提出するs of more or いっそう少なく forgotten 定期刊行物s of the sixties and 早期に seventies is not very easily carried out. I am 納得させるd that I have 行方不明になるd some stories; yet I have done a good 取引，協定 of ransacking, as occasion 申し込む／申し出d. Some one will, I hope, 補足（する） my 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. It is 申し込む／申し出d here, with all faults.

I take first the Dublin University Magazine, and, omitting notice of items that have been already について言及するd, I find the に引き続いて stories which are undoubtedly by Le Fanu, though they do not 耐える his 指名する.

1848. Some Account of the latter days of the Hon. Richard Marston of Dunoran.

This is the first form of The Evil Guest.

1850. The Mysterious Lodger.

1851. Ghost Stories of Chapelizod.

1853. Some Strange 騒動s in an old House in Aungier Street (Dublin).

1861. Ultor de Lacy.

1864. My Aunt Margaret's Adventure. Wicked Captain Walshawe of Wauling.

In 寺 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業:

1868. Squire Toby's Will: A Ghost Story (anon.).

1884. Hyacinth O'道具. This is a fragment of a burlesque rollicking tale of a tallowchandler in Dublin Society; probably it is 早期に work.

In All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する:

1869-70. The Child that went with the Fairies.

The White Cat of Drumgunniol.

Stories of Lough Guir.

1870. The 見通し of Tom Chuff.

1870-1. Madam Crowl's Ghost (具体的に表現するd verbatim in Laura Mildmay) in Chronicles of the Golden Friars.

1872. Sir Dominick's 取引, a legend of Dunoran.

In London Society:

1872. Christmas Number. Dickon the Devil. This last is the only one that is not 匿名の／不明の.

This is, then, as 完全にする a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the novels and stories as I can produce. Some 発言／述べるs upon them are 必然的な.

Anyone who reads through the whole 範囲 of 容積／容量s that I have enumerated will be struck by 確かな habits of the writer, やめる apart from any question of style or 質. I shall 大きくする upon two of these. One very 示すd one is his penchant for rewriting a story in a different setting, and for developing a long story out of a short one.

Take examples of this. The Cock and 錨，総合司会者, his first novel, was, as I have said, re-問題／発行するd with some changes as Morley 法廷，裁判所. But there—it is a story of the eighteenth century. In 1870 the 陰謀（を企てる） and many of the 出来事/事件s 再現する in Checkmate in a nineteenth century setting. True, another, and a very striking thread is now interwoven with them: the coarse villain of The Cock and 錨，総合司会者 is 取って代わるd by the 精製するd, but far more formidable 人物／姿／数字 of Walter Longcluse; and the atmosphere is of Le Fanu's most impressive. But the earlier story has been 会社にする／組み込むd into the later. In Torlogh O'Brien (1847) a story of 1840 (Hardress Fitzgerald) is used: it will be 設立する in The Purcell Papers.

Again, the main 出来事/事件s of the story of Uncle Silas appeared first in the Dublin University Magazine in 1839 as A Passage in the Secret History of an Irish Countess, one of The Purcell Papers, and again in 1851 in the 匿名の／不明の 調書をとる／予約する, under the 肩書を与える of the 殺人d Cousin. In this 事例／患者 too the setting was 転換d, in the novel, from the eighteenth to the nineteenth century.

A Lost 指名する is a three-容積／容量 novel developed out of a longish story called The Evil Guest (one of the 1851 collection). The Evil Guest is 事実上 同一の with Richard Marston of Dunoran (1848). For the third time the nineteenth century 取って代わるs the eighteenth. But if I am not mistaken, the central 出来事/事件 in the three stories—the 殺人—is derived from a tale once 広範囲にわたって 現在の. Dickens in the Holly Tree Inn tells of a chapbook he used to read, of Jonathan Bradford; and, says he, "Then I remembered how the landlord was 設立する at the 殺人d traveller's 病人の枕元 with his own knife at his feet and 血 upon his 手渡す: how he was hanged for the 殺人, notwithstanding his protestations that he had indeed gone there to kill the traveller for his saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs, but had been stricken motionless on finding him already 殺害された; and how the ostler, years afterwards, owned the 行為." Now the 苦境 of the landlord is 正確に／まさに that of Carmel Sherlock in A Lost 指名する, who goes to kill Sir Roke Wycherley, and finds his throat already 削減（する）. The master of the house is the real 犯人.

I have not been able to search out the story of Jonathan Bradford; but I think my 身元確認，身分証明 of it with Le Fanu's source must stand.

The fourth example of this 半端物 habit is in the Wyvern Mystery. The episode which 述べるs the blind castoff mistress of the hero making her way into the bedroom of his young wife and trying to 削減（する） her throat was first 具体的に表現するd in a short story (Episode in the History of a Tyrone Family) which will be 設立する in The Purcell Papers.

Lastly, in The Chronicles of Golden Friars two stories out of the three of which the 調書をとる／予約する consists show the same, or a like trait. In Laura Mildmay is the 罰金 ghost story of Dame Crowl of Applewale which will be 設立する, 匿名の／不明の, in All the Year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; and in The Haunted Baronet another older story, The Fortunes of Sir Robert Ardagh, is worked up and 拡大するd.

I do not know whether many 平行のs to this 手続き can be 特記する／引用するd. I do not defend or repudiate it; I 単に 記録，記録的な／記録する it as a 示すd feature in Le Fanu's work and pass on to call attention to another 平等に curious. That is, my author's fondness for repeating a 確かな motif—again in 変化させるd 状況s—so 変化させるd that I think the reader need not resent it. The 主題 is this: the villain of the piece returns after the lapse of many years to surroundings where some who knew him of old still live, and, until the 大災害, passes unrecognized. In most 事例／患者s his old 罪，犯罪 has been committed before the 調書をとる／予約する begins—we are only told of it as a past event and we only see the 犯罪の in his new avatar. The examples of this are: first, in The House by the Churchyard, Dangerfield (whom Le Fanu, with 半端物 carelessness, calls いつかs Giles and いつかs Paul) is really the 殺害者 and consummate villain Charles Archer. He comes as an 年輩の man to a place where there are but two people living who might know him; one does know him at once and keeps silence: the other is long puzzled and suddenly enlightened, and does not keep silence: and 苦しむs for it.

In Checkmate the 殺害者—Yelland Mace—再現するs as the elegant but mysterious Walter Longcluse. But this time he has had his 直面する 完全に changed by an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 操作／手術.

In Tenants of Malory, the 無法者d Arthur Verney (of 権利 Viscount Verney), for years an outcast in Constantinople, returns to England at the 危険，危なくする of his life as "Mr. Dingwell, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Greek Merchant."

In all these 事例／患者s the 疑惑 and the steps that lead to ultimate （犯罪，病気などの）発見 are a 広大な／多数の／重要な element of 利益／興味 in the story. But these are not all the examples.

In Laura Mildmay (The Chronicles of Golden Friars) the wicked Captain Torquil 人物／姿／数字s at the beginning of the story as trying to 誘拐する the baby ヘロイン, and then, after years have passed and he has long been という評判の dead, turns up again as the excellent and pious Mr. Burton, and is only 妨げるd, at the last moment, from making the said ヘロイン 落ちる over a precipice.

In Guy Deverell Herbert Strangways, 負傷させるd long years before by Sir Jekyl Marlowe, takes up his abode as a 訪問者, supposed to be a Frenchman, at Marlowe Hall, and by his machinations Sir Jekyl's thread is 削減（する） short.

And the strange 調書をとる／予約する Haunted Lives has a very 類似の 緊張する of an unsuspected 身元 of the villain (so to call him) and the hero running throughout it.

Le Fanu himself, who lets a year or two lapse after using this favourite 主題 before he touches it again, may 井戸／弁護士席 have 拍手喝采する himself for his moderation. To the critic who reads the whole 一連の his 作品 from start to finish, he may 井戸／弁護士席 seem to have indulged his predilection for it (predilection I am sure it is, and not poverty of 発明) too much. 本人自身で I find the settings of the 主題 so satisfactorily 変化させるd that I do not resent its 再発. But if any one is inclined to cavil, I cannot put up a very strong defence. Only, I would 代表する that Le Fanu is pretty 明白に one who 令状s stories for his own (and his readers') 楽しみ: he has no axe to grind; no 原因（となる） to 支持する／優勝者; no crusade to preach; in 非，不，無 of his 調書をとる／予約するs do I find any 傾向—unless it be in the one in which he makes fun of spiritualism. His 反対する is to tell a story, usually one that will mystify and alarm his reader, and in his favourite 主題 he sees the 可能性 of many 効果的な variations. I do not 非難する him for making 裁判，公判 of them.

There are, to be sure, really weak places in his armour. For one thing he is certainly a 迅速な and rather careless writer. His text 収容する／認めるs of many small emendations, which shows him to have been a bad proof reader: there are a 確かな number of 限定された mistakes and inconsistencies in the stories, and you may often find 宣告，判決s which are not only too long, but do not construe. That is one blemish, 予定, I cannot 疑問, in part to the 条件s under which he wrote—I mean the serial form which he 雇うd for twelve out of his fourteen novels.

A more serious fault 影響する／感情s the texture of the work: it is what I will call his mawkishness. He can 令状 of sad things with true and moving pathos; he can 令状 love-scenes that 控訴，上告 as 本物の; but he does, now and again, also indulge in a sentimentality which calls the blush to the cheek: it is at the worst perhaps in A Lost 指名する.

Perhaps, by way of 結論, I may be 許すd to 申し込む／申し出 a 簡潔な／要約する characterization of the novels.

Of the two 早期に ones, The Cock and 錨，総合司会者 and Torlogh O'Brien, the former has been 十分に 述べるd. The other is not very readable now; but in one or two places the author has been やめる relentless in his description of horrors, and is ably 支援するd up by the terrible illustrations of Phiz.

Of the later and larger group, six are markedly superior to the 残り／休憩（する）. These are: The House by the Churchyard, Wylder's 手渡す, Uncle Silas, Guy Deverell, Tenants of Malory, Checkmate.

Uncle Silas and The House by the Churchyard divide the honours of the first place. Probably the first-指名するd is too 井戸／弁護士席 known to 要求する description; but the second, I think, is not, and it is a 調書をとる／予約する which seems to me to bring together in a concentrated form all Le Fanu's best 質s as a story-teller. It is a 衣装-novel, the scene is Chapelizod, 近づく Dublin, and the date the year 1767.

From the prologue, in which the scene is 始める，決める and the tale started by the digging-up of a strangely 乱打するd skull in the churchyard, you pass to an amazingly 罰金 description of a dark night of 嵐／襲撃する and a funeral, and these strike the 公式文書，認める of ominous mystery which runs through all the 調書をとる／予約する. Not that the 調書をとる／予約する is a 暗い／優うつな one: it is 十分な of live, gay people, and there is rollicking farce of excellent 質, 味方する by 味方する with ghosts and 殺人s, and a sombre ballad (unsurpassed in its way) which has a 決定的な 耐えるing on the 大災害. In short, this is a 調書をとる／予約する to which I find myself returning over and over again and with no sense of 失望.

The other four novels all have strong points. The intrigue in Wylder's 手渡す 反抗するs （犯罪，病気などの）発見; Guy Deverell is 十分な of good small character sketches; Checkmate has moments of breathless 利益／興味; Tenants of Malory is 示すd out by the glorious talk of Mr. Dingwell; frequenters of Beaumaris, by the way, will soon 認める that there and at Penmon Priory the scene of the story is laid.

本人自身で I find the remaining six 価値（がある） reading, but I do not wish persons unacquainted with Le Fanu to approach him by way of A Lost 指名する or All in the Dark. Let them begin with In a Glass Darkly, where they will find the very best of his shorter stories, and go on to Uncle Silas and The House by the Churchyard. It is on these three 容積／容量s that I principally base the （人命などを）奪う，主張する I make for Le Fanu, that he is one of the best story-tellers of the last age.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia